\PD 3109 .S4 [Copy 1 :#r'#''/' ■^- ^ ^^ .«*^^il mt**^» HIBRARY OF CONGRESS. {UNITKb ; ■. AMERICA. I icil ^/U-^LC. 3-/' c MS -w. ^ '^) ^P*^..-m lt^-(fi 0lm^ t/4^ ^ ddi'c^j W 1_^ aji/jA^ '/YirnrruYr- // (On////, /?' jrAccA core f/r/^rea , ryi^n/u a^/e^i , J ^'--anc'i/^/ L .rj/rrreoy^ / rr>??L ^_^^ a^iuf y? r /(fcA^^>9\/ '■^^^ at '.y/he *_y i(^?/af irrfi^ar ^(cixtU, > "^/imt /?/v ?^ifn/?rur .>3,^ To His MOST Serene Highness Duke O IP SlESWICKj HOLSTEIN, AuGUSTENBURG; MiKiSTER OF State, Knight or the Elei»hant Ghancellor of theUkiversitv. The MEC^NAS OF Sciences and Arts; THIS WORK tS most HuMBLV INSCRTBE© A S A Testimony of the highest Esteem BV The Author, -«=3eOOOC!<3»C>C?000«C>C>- ooooo^ooc PR E F A C E. Animated by a desire of promctingi as far as it was in my power, the study of the English language inlmy native country, I published some Years ago, an English Grammar for the use of my countrymen DifFe- rent other grarnrnars have since been offered to the Public with the same design, so that an easy path has been opened for such Danes as wished to acquire a knowledge of the English language. While Professor Tode and Capt, Abrahamson had written Danish Gram- ^mars for Germans^ and Mn de Cham- beau and Mr. Hagerup for French- men, Englishmen who wished to ac- quire a knowledge of the language of this country^, looked in vain for similar grarnmatical institudbns. Having had the 'honor for a number of Years of instructing English Gentlemen, and those from the Danish West-India- Islands, I experienced the want of a grammar the more myself, from having been obliged to write for each person a sett of institutes, necessarily render- cd superficial and imperfect by the shortness of the time^ which I gene- rally have ac nay own disposal, and the number of copies which I had to write* ThiSj added to a general wish of those Gendemen to have a more complcat grammar, has been no small inducement to my present undertaking, which I am in Jiopes may in some measure facilitate the acquisition, and promote the extendon of a language, which in order to be more cultivated, requires only ,tQ be more known; which affords books in almost every department of science equal to those published in any other tongue, and a ' knowledge of which, must certainly be of great advantage to such foreigners tB settle in die DanisH WegtJndia Is- lands* Ity gives, me pleasure to learii that the English inhabitants of Sf^ Croix apply more than they were fof^ merly accustomed to do^ to the ^c- qiiisition of oor language, and I shall be much gratified if this little publica- tion should contribute in any degree to~their attainment of that object* A Grammar, being in my opi- nion the result of a language, is to be accommodated to the common use of that language, and not the latter to the former* With regard to the present publication I must beg leave to observe that though some difficul- ties have been obviated by '^Professor Baden's Danske raisonnerede Gramma- tik'' and 'Mr. Werfeis Vellediiing til kt Ixre det Danske Sprog" (both' pu^ biished in the Year 1798) still the rules intended for the direction of an English reader^ ought to be in some degree different from those destined for the use of a Dane* In order therefore to render my grammar as intelligible and usefulj as I possibly could, 1 have allowed myself several deviations and omissions from th© Danish Grammars, and on the con* trary have added several rules of great importance to an Englishman ^ but not taken notice of in the publications mentioned above, as being of littk consequence to a native of this coun- tryf This I think it my duty to raen- tion in justice to myself for having jdeviated from Authors of established reputation* To give rules in a language con- sidered relatively to another^ requires a thorough knowledge not only of both, but of their more or less affi- nity to each other 5 to write on a subject so abstract as that of a gram- mar in any other, than one's mother- tongue, requires such a consummate skill in the theoretical and famiha- lity with the practical part of thatj in which the book is written, that, though the English language has been the sole object of my studies for 3. series of years, yet I should not have ventured to lay this before the Public, had I not been strongly impelled hj tkc motives lately mentioned^ and a hope of a favorable reception of this first attempt In the collection intended fop exercises, my desire to make th« English translation of the Dialogues and Description of Copenhagen as lit^ teral as possible, has induced me Iq many passages to depart in some do* gree from the idiom of the English language, as I considered that thob© parts would be rendered almost useless to a beginner by a free translation, in which he could not possibly dis* cover the meaning of the Danish Words individually^ To the Anec* liotes I have subjoined A translation of the most difficult words; my rea- son tor this is sufficiently obvious. In the history and description, which I have given of Copenhagen, the reader must not expect to find a full description of the several regula- tions, institutions, and curiosities of the capital; this the limits, which I had assigned to myself would not allow of; my object has been merely to give a superficial view of the city, in as easy language as possible, in order to enable the reader to peruse with greater advantage the works of other Authors, from whom he will not only learn all the particulars that he desires, but from whose style he will receive much benefit in-the proi- secution of the Danish language; the works which I would recommend to those who wish for a comprehensive account of the country at large, and of the capital in particular^ , are Pontoppi* dans Danske Atlas, Origines Hau- niensis, ''Professor Thaarup's Statistik over Dannemark og Norge and Pro- fessor Nyerup's Beskrivelse af Ki6# benhavn.** From these publications he will receive the best information upon a subject so little understood and so inacurately and erroneously treated by ancient and modern foreign tra- vellers* As to the other pieces ^ I have had in view rather to select such pas- sages from Danish Authors as may ciiable the beginner to proceed from the less to the more difficult and be amused while he is instructed , than thereby to signify any pre-eminence of the Authors* quoted, of which, I arn far from presuming to be an adequate jugde. i* think it my duty to make apo- logies for the faults of the press^ I have spared nd endeavours to render the printing as correct as possible, but the printer's ignorance of the language renders this a i very difficult task, and faults unavoidable^ Fr^dL Schneider^ A, DANISH GRAMMAR FOR ENGLISHMEN* ( 2 ) The Danish Alphabet consists Used in Print 31 a 23 & gc © t) (Se Sf Used in Writing Name o^ ^ au r&j^ bai ^. sai ^^ dai €- ai J-f cf ^ s gal ^/ hoh ( 3 ) ©£ twenty eight letters viz; Pronunciation » Like the broad A in All, walU likeB in English, like the English S be- fore e 5 i and y. Li- ke K before a, o snd u» likeD in English. like the broad E in fell, let. likeF inEnglish* like G in god, good* like H in English^ Instances. ett 3(&mitvi{ at Abx^an an Admiral, to admonish* en ^ogfeinbetr double broader so en Seb an Oath. gabet father. &\Xb god. i^abrjunbrefee fifty. at habk to blame. «t Ubt to beg. E has a still und as in, at mttbt to angle^ at forfattc to compose. at gobt9i0re to make good at ^cnr)o(be to refer to. ( 4 ; ilsedin Print Used in Writing Name Si J - ce ^t c^f koh £1 ee cl ajj nt ^*^ cm 9t n Wi 'i^ en Oo £) ^ bh i»t> ?r pal £iq -eV koo 91 t CX ^ er ©f§ ^/ es St CL^ tai Uu tl.i ooh 53 to Q^ V vai ( 5 ) Pronunciation like I in intrinsic* like the English K* like the English L* like the English Mt like the English N* like O inRobe^ lobe* likeP in English* like Q in English* like R in English* like S in English* like T in English* like double o in stoop, hoop* like V in English* Instances. inben i within. Snbftgt Skill* ctt ^afc(o\)ir at MH a Stove. to whitewash (anfclig rural. at lee to laugh. ?9Jan&om at mmo^k Manhood* to want. en 3?onne a Nun, Oniforg Care, ^papiitr paper. at noe\)ne to name. at opforbrc to provoke. at proppe to fill. en Clvabrat at qvoeffe a Square. to quack. vat rare. separation. ^^apct Tapistry. ubuclig at ttbctuffe incapable* to exclude. at rcnfe to clean. at fmigrc to flatter. at titte to peep* t)arm warm* at vove to venture. Used in print 3Er S)t) 3J , ( M Used in writing Name ek^ this sound can sed with Let broad as y in y in folly. I set 1 2la 4^ ^ ;d i p h I oh (double a) ai (ae) ISO and e join which can characters, it in earl. (7 ) pronunciation Instances like X in English. Xerxes. not be fully expres- ters, it sounds not so humble. at \)t)? to bestow, Shy, nor so short as like^Z in English* So6et sable. at iiive to ornament, thongs. - ■ something like o m god* ctt^Kae a Rivulet. at aahm to open. like A in Ale* it S€6le an apple. at oeve to honor. cd, the sound of not be expressed with is somewhat like ea je^rfe6(0S idle. at J0(bjle to spend. ( 8 ) Of the A r t icj es. The articles in the Danfsh language de* note the gender and number of the noun with which they are used; they are divided into I tjie indefinite and :2 defini te Article* The indefinite^ Article is (Bn be- fore words tliat are masculine or feminine, and /Et before the neuter ; it corresponds to the English indefinite Article a and an* eti ^onge/ cu SDronning, mTiv'om^, it^lot, a King, a queen, an heir, a palace* The indefinite article in the Danish, as well as ill the English language, has no plural, 93i(«nb ere iffe SB0i:n Men are not children. The definite article is t)en before the mascul. and the femin. and t)et before the neuter; the plural in both genders is &e; it corresponds to the English definite article the* bm SKan^ bm ^IJige, t)ct S&otb, ^e longer, the man , the girl , the tabled the Kings, be J?ufe, the houses. (9) This article however Is seldom used but when there is an adjective prefixed to the noun, as : * ben ftore iScnge bet fmuffe ©!i(> the great King. the fine ship« Where there is no Adjective, this article, by a turn peculiar to the Danism Language, is joined to the end of the noun itself, the 5) befng left out, and the plural formed in tte or ette for instance iKanben, Sorbet, ^ongerne, Jjufene, the man, the table, the Kings, the houses. When a word ends in f^ the definite ar- tide is formed only by the addition of an n to the masculine aiid the femininej and IL to the neuter; as; girl, the girl, lanthorn, the lan^horn, room, 53i^te{fet^ the room. So that ben, and bet, and t>e / before nouns which have no adjective are properly the English pronouns tliat and those. No Article is prefixed to the names of Per* sons, Places, virtues, or vices, as: ( lo ) ' Love, hatred, etc^ When nouns of dilFerent genders follow each other in the same period, each must be preceded by its appropriate Article as: ttt S^otlb, &en ?Jacme, bet CDJob 03 ben ^traft^ the success, warmth, boldness, and vigour, r)\)ormeb i)a\\ tatte with which he spoke. The article is left out before a n*uii which is preceded by another noun in the Genitive case, as : Sen J?eil6 »§o\)eb er fmufferc cub r)iittS the head of this horse is finer than that of the other. As these Articles correspond with the nouns, and are subject to variations according to the genders of the latter (flgrt and ^en being used before the masculine and the feminine , iZt and JDet before the neuter) the Gender of the noun must be considered before the article is used. To know this is perhaps the mast dif- ficult part of the Danish language. Things, wliLch naturally might be supposed neuter, are used in the masculine or feminine Gen- der, and vice versa, for Instance: ( XI ) en iSto(, en ^og, en ^Sogn, et ^ruentimmer^ a chair J a book, a coach j a woman, tt ?OJanbfolf o* f* v* a man etc. Of the Nouns. The Danes admit but of two genders the common (fcellebe ^jm, including the masculine and the feminine) and the neuter (intet ^i0n)* To the common gender belong; Names of persons, Animals, Trees and sea- son s. As en ^abtt a Father, en 9}Iobet: a Mouther. en teller a Sister. en ^onge a King. en Sronning a Queen, en ®me& a Smith. en ©frceber a Taylor, en @\)cnb a Journeyman (lad% en ^Pige a Girl. en Jpiott a Stag. - en Jpefl a Horse. en U(\J a V/otf. C 12 ) fit (BaH a goose* en S&itf a birchtree. en ^Ptil a Willow. Ctt 3Saav Spring* en ®ommer Summer. en ^0f! Autuma (harvest). en ^infar Winter. Ti^ere ar^^jbowever the following' excep- tions to this' rule: et 2{fcn an Ass, et SSarn a Child. et ©ce|t a Beast, et 2)1)1* an AnimaL et Sgern a SquirreL et §aau a Sheep, et Scee a brute. ' et golf a People. et gruentimmer a Woman et £9tcnne(Fe a Man. et 50I a Foal. et Q.WQ Cattle. et £am a Lamb. et 3l0b a Neat. et @\)iin a Swiile. et 0vj a Jade. ('13 ) The nnmes of Count rieSj CitieiSj Me* tals, and Letters, and words ending in 3 or 3^/ or iiab ^ are neuter, as: tict fragtBare Sanmarf fertile Denmark. t)Ct fmuffe £on&on fine London. @nlbzt the Gold. @0lDCt the Silver. SerneC the Iron. €t St^ieric a Courtship. Ct ^cnjIaB a friendship. et 3(C)el6(fab a nobility. except t\x ^Utt&(Fa& a Knowledge en ?Ji5cnfFa6 a Science. en Soven{?a6 Laziness. The feminine gender is frequently formed from the maiJculhie by adding f^e^ or ini>tr or fZ, as: forger, ^crgerlFe, 91a&oe/ Citizen, Citizens wife, Neighbour, a female Neighbour. ^ett/ ^enittbe , heifer, >^e{ferin&€* Friend, Female friend, Emperor, Empress. 3o[)an, SoOanne, John, Jenny. ( 14 > Words tliat are composed of two take die gender of the latter as. n 93{rfC'*5ccee a Birch-Tre^. tn ®^Tt) ^alletfen a Silver Plate* It is to be observed that the following words change their significations with their Genders. tt Tlvf a Sheet (of pa- per). n^ib a Bite. n Sru& a breech (of friendships peace etc, tt ©igt a poem tt gtor a veil. tt ^0(30 an attendance. tt ©ran a grains et geie couch (place to rest on). tt 20^5 a folde tt got) half an ounce. et ?02obe an Assembly. et 9^0t) a neat. et 'Staab an advice, Ct Slii^ a rod* et ^tm a rock. en^rf an ark (Noah'5). en S5ib a morsel* en S5ru& a bride. en ©tgt a fiction (taleX en Slor prosperity* en S^Uie a consequence* en ©ran a pine tree^ en £eie rent* en 2«9 c^lf of the leg, en got) a lot^ share* en 9}to&e a fashion, en filS^b a nut* en 9ta(5b a counsellor* en 3vii^ a ream (of paw per), eu ©Et^'^t* a glance. ( 15 ) en ©frift a handwn. ting. eit ^mvt cord of a whip* en @ol5 wages. en om, and f>e&, and ft gSanb^ a glass of wine* a dish offish* a tub af water*. ZH (to) is; sometime!? used instead of af ^ asr Phillip was the father of Alexander*. %\l (to) is often left out before the Dative case, as: ©{» ^am ben SSog instead of gito ben SSog tit ^am give him that book». give that book to him* Words signifying a title, and ending in «n (5/ lose this (5, when prefixed to a name, as : ^ong €f)rifl{an btn fi;t)enbe king Christian the seventh* Svtfl Sb\)arb ' ©rev S5etn(torff Prince Edward. Count BernstorfF. ( 23 ) Of A d j e c t i ves their declensions and comparisons* It ought to be observed, with respect to the Adjectives in the Danish language, that they, like the Articles, ^ are subject to varia- tions froiii the diflirent numbers, genders and c*eclensions of the nouns with which they are used. In.fthe plural anfBIs added to the Adjective, except to those that end in fS., which remain unvaried through the genders and numbers* good man* good men* a sol)er man* re (less) be- fore it. learned, more learned, sober. soberer, meer cebelmobig^ minbre gobgj^rcnbe, more generous. less charitable*. The superlative is formed by adding efi^ to the positive, or by putting the word meefl (most), or min&fJ: (least), before it, as: lopvbcp:/ (sbruejl/ meejt «be(mobig, mpstj learned. most sober, most generous. * The English word than, used after the compa- rativls, is the Danish cn^/ for Instance: she is happier than he. I have no more than he^ ( ^r ) least charitable^ Adjectives ending in iH., or tt ^ lo^s the e^ In the comparatlFej and add only |T^ tQ die superlativ^j as: lazy, lazier. laziest^ open, more open, most open. Adjectives ending iu ig^ take but the ^^ in the superlative, as: tiaabtg^ «aabigjt, tJittlg^ \)itti9Jf, gracious, most gracious, witty. mostwirty« Adjectives of one syjlable, ending in ig^ are however excepted from this rule, as: tu3# rigeft, iiig, Ifaefl, rich* richest. like. most like. The following are irregular in their com*, parisons: positiv. compar. superlat. gob good. tebre better. Bebfi best. Oltb bad* tJcetre worse. ^cerjl worst; (lot? great. (!^rre greater, fi^rfl greatest \\Uxi ((itte) mxntixz less. minbfi least. little. ( 28 ) pOSltlV. compar. superlat. ineget much. mere more On quantily). itieefl most. faa few. f(eri*c fewer. fflfvrep fewest. mange many* flcre more (in number)* fleefl most. gammcf olcl. Oflbre elder. celbfl eldest. ting youn^#^ \mm youn- Vhgjt youn- ger. gest. tm^ heavy. tpitvjeve hea- tm^^ft hea- vier. viest. mv n^ar. ncrrmcre nea- «cerme|t; nea- rer. rest (next). fievn far. pcritere far- fierrtc(t far. ther. thest. lang long. (o^ngere lon^ ger. Icengfl longest. Some lAdji sctive are u^ed only in the su« perlative, fotrejl fi)remosu f^rfl firsc. ftb(t ] last. The following adjective has no compara- tive : enealoncj single. enefte themosi r alone (literally). ( 29 ) Several Adjectives are used only In the positive : leel, famme, [)t)cr, ganbjfe^ al, ittgen, whole, same. each. quire. all. none. The superlative degree is very frequently rendered more forcible by the addition af attec very, as: ' feet atlerin&erfte, bet aflen)&erfre/ the very Inmost, the very utmost (or outermost). The additions of jB^ and agtig, to the end of the Adjectives, correspond to that of ish In English, whereas the use of u before, corresponds to the English un and dis , as : jfietmlf, faltagtig^ nUjthU^,^ wl)c^lbiQ, roguish, saltish. unhappy. unlucky. £igf)cb/ UHgC)€b, parity. disparity* The adjectives: npttig useful, ffabeUj hurtful, farlig dangerous, raabcli^ advlseable, fi(?r dear, ftenbfl Inimical, {i;5ig obedient, nlxjs big disobedient, -govern the noun or pronoun in the Dative case, which is always standing before the adjective: bet cr I;am npttigt, ^an var l)m^e fietr, it Is useful to him* he was de^r to her«, ^an var t>en&e h)big/ he was obedient to her* t 30 ) Of the Numbers. , The names of i i€ numbers are the folio- >ing: Masc* &fem* Neut*. bttt for Masc. & feoi. tet for Neut, ^tjdf cee one* ^eil f^rjle the first. — anbenmasc. et' td tw©^ fern. anbet Neut. se- cond. anbre plura. m three^ bm rrebic the thU*:I* pre fouiv — fierbe — fourth. fern five^ — femte — fifth. fe^ six* ~ fiette —sixth* fi)\) seveiii. ™fp\)eube— seventh. ©tte eighth _ — ottcnbe — eighth* ni nine* — nmiht, — ninth* ti ten* ~ tienbe — ■ te.ith* gHe^De eleven* ^«— eH(?vte — eleventh. tob twelve* — tol\)tc — twelfth. mtten thirteen* — trcttenbc. the thir. teenth. flot^ten fourteen* — fiortcnbe the four* teenth* fcmten fifteen* — fcinteitbe, the fif- tecnth* ^ ( 3 Masc* & fem^ Neut.. fejirten sixteen* flatten seventeen* attm eighteen. nittm nineteen, tX)m twenty, een og ti)t)e one and twenty etc, tubiU thirty* to 09 tubiu thirty two etc> fVi^getv^e forty* tre og fDtgetpe forty three etc* r)abtte&6 f)ahtubi{it\bm)x>t^ mb€ mbifmbiti))>t ^ fifty* sixty* fcen for Masc. & femi; bet for Neut, «*" fcjrtenbe the six- teenth. — fi)ttenbe the seven- teenth* — attenbe the eigh- teenth. — nittenbe the nine- teenth* — tp^enbe the twen- tieth. — ecu 09 tmmbz the twenty first etc, — trcbivne the thir- tieth* — .to og trebi^te the thirt* second* — • f^rgetijtjcnbe thefor^ tieth. — tre 09 fi)f9etp^enbe the forty-third* — f)abtr€bfmb^ti;^enbe the fiftieth* — trebjittb§ti;V^eiibe the sixtieth. ( 32 ) Masc* & fern* Neuu ^ahfizv^ ] seven. I)abfier6jtnbSti;\)eJ ty* ' eight>v f^ahfzm^i ] nine- ^unbfebe hundred* m 6«ttt)tebe one hun- dreds to ^unbrcbe two hun- dred etc* et tufcnb one thousand* to tufenb two thousand* C« Million a million* ben for Mas?. &: fern, b' t for Neut. ben l)alt)ftet:finb6n;\)cnbe the seventieth* — fiii:fmb6t9\)enb«e the eightieth* — &abfem(tttb§ti;\)enbe the ninetieth* — ^imbrebe the huu- dred'h* bet f^rftc ^imbtebe the first hundredth* bet anbet ^unbtebe the second hundredth* ben tufcnbe the thou- sandth* bet anbtt tnUnbt the se- cond thousandth* ben f^rfie ?9JiH{on the first million* The Abbreviations of r) eet half past twelve. - tree ^orteer til eet three quarters past twelwe etc. §\)ab ffmer vi i ®a9? what day of the month is it? (literally what do we write to day), <3) (34 ) ^abfrebic two and a half* ] a pair. it ^av I couple. ' J brace, en <^ttee^ a score. cnfclt single* bo66e(t double, cengang once* to ©ange trwice. O £ the Pr on o un 5, The pronouns In the Danish language are the following. The personal pronouns. Sing. Masc. fern. neut. Norn. 5^9/ t«/ ^^tt/ ^tnt/ ten, btt, I* thou. he. she. it. it. Gem i)an^, 5enbe5, bm^, Hti, his. hers. its. its. Dativ. 9)lig/ big, f)am, f^enbe, bm, bct^ ctAcc* me* thee. him. her. it* it. { 35 ) Plural. Nominativ. ^i, we. 3/ yo^« b^^ they. Dat. etAccus. o^, us. efcer, you, bent, them* It ought to be remembered, that the Danes in addressing each other, never make use of the second person plural 3 i(you) but of the third S)e they, as: 5SiI 2)e vcece ]m gob , will they Cyou) be so good. ?)3iaae jeg gi^e 2)em Sere^ »^at> may I give ^hem (you) their (your) hat. The d e m o n s t r a t i V e p r o n o un s* • ■ Sing. Masc. neut. Masc. neut. Masc* neut. et et et _ fem* fern. fern. Noai. ben/ btt, benne, bctte/ ^iin, ^iint, that. thiso the other. Genit. bzn^ , bct« , bennc^, bziU^, ^iin^/ Oiitrt^, of that. of this. of the other; Dativ. "] ^ bett/ bet/ bennc, bette^ {)\xn, f)iint, ^,- * that. this. the other. Ablat. J ( 3^ ) Nomiii. Genet. Dativ. ' Accus. Ablativ. . Plural. Masc. fem. iieun those. these, of those* of these* -those^ these* the others* of the others the others* Thh p oi8 i t i V e p r o n o u ii §• Slngl. Plur. Masc. fem. neutr. mirte my or mine. »ore our or* ours. bine thy or thine. tbzvi your or your«. fine his (own). ^a\H his. fecnbc^ her or hers. bete6 their or theirs. Masc. fern, neuter. miti mit tin bit tbtxi eberi fin at l)ani l)tnbti biXZi It IS to be observed that the Engh'sh pro- nouns his, him, hers, her, and its, are trans, lated into Danish by t>an8, t)am, {^ettbea, F>enl>e^ &et^ and also by fin, for thfe mas^ (37 ) culine and femin. and fit for the neuter, the plural of both of which is (im^ As there is no possesive pronoun in the English Ian* guage, corresponding to this fltt in Danish or surs in Latin, the use of it will appear diffi* cult to Englishmen; it ought however to be observed, that the latter is .never used but when his, or her, or his is referred to a noun in the same period that governs a verb, or w^hen these pronouns denote a possesive quality of the noun referred to. for instance : t)(in gif u6 af fit S^nni (not 6an^ ^uu6% he went'out of his (own) house* i)an gif ub af lyani S^m^ (not pt S^nni'), lie went out of his (another's) house. ^an clfTcr jin ^one 03 fine SSfnx (not f)an«, which would be those of another)* he loves his (own) wife and his (own) children, jcg facte §am i ^aU Jpuu^ (not fit), i saw him in his (another's) house. l)an gif x\b af fit ^uu^ 09 tog fine SS^rtt meb fig, he went out of his (own) house and took his (own) children along with him* 5an gif ub tmb {)ani f&j^vn, he went out with his (another's) childerm j 38 ) The relative pronouns* Singl. Masc. neut, Masc* neut^ fern. fern. Nom. foiH/ btx, r)vi(fett, f)t)ilfet/ who, which, that. Geniu ^mg, {)\>\^, ^viS,whose,of which. Dntiv. I Accns* |fom,bett,bet, f)\)i(feit, f)\)ilfet/whom,which,. Ablat. j Plural. ^ Nom. fom, btv, r)m(fe, who, which, than Genit* l)\)i^, l)\>\^f whose, of which> Dativ* ] Accus* IfoiU/ 5cm, ^\)i{|e, whom, which^ Ablat. J The interrogatory pro nouns*- SingU Plur* Masc. neut^ Masc* fern* neut» fem* Nom. ^\)0 , who. ft\)«b / what. ^\)o, who,what* Genit^ f)\)i^,whose. [)\)i^,ofwhat. f)vi6/ whose, of what. U\)em/whom. 5\)a&, what. I)\)i(fe, whom, Accus. - } what^ Ablat. J ( 39 ) It must be observed, that the Danes very often in the interrogatory pronoun I>ro make use of the accusative case instead of the nomi- native, as: , • ^nm (instead of i)\>oy tt l)anJ who is he? t)vem (instead of l)\)o) \Jat ^un? who was she? To these pronouns the following may be added: anbeit masc* fern*, anbet neutr. other* onbrC/ others* nogen, somebody* nogcC, some- thing* nog(e, some* iitgeit, none* intet, nothing* fammc, sdme* f)t)cran5en, fjinanbeti/ each other* ^veran&et, every other* ^vcranbre, each other* ^y>tt, €nf)\)er, each* faa&ait masc* fem* faabant neut* faabannc/ plural* such* f)^ovban, ^)>0Xf fcanne masc* fem* ^vor&ant neut* how* The pronoun fig is him or her self, the 'pronoun felt) is often added to it* ^\xn faac ftg i ©pctfct/ she viewed herself [in the looking glass* f^an ctjlei* fi's feb aUtm, he loveis himself alone* The following may serve as instances ©f these pronouns* ( 40 ) 6er var ttogctt i 53(?te(fct, there was somebody in the ropm* net/ &er var ingctT/ no, there was nobody* er &cr nogct i Sf^jFen/ is there any thing ia the bottle* nei! tntet/ no nothing* fomme ti'oet bet, some believe it. bt elj?e [)inant)en/ or ^^jeranbre, they love each ^other* ^\)cranben ©ag 09 ^veranbct 3((iv, each second day and each second year* faaban cr 5^n, such is he* ^uotbonne cc bet? faabait* how is it? so^ To these pronouns may farther be added man, they, one, a person, and bCt there, as^ man taler meget berom, they speak much about it* man maat flnbe fig beti, a person must put up with it* ^ bee fige^ at ijan fommer [)ertil, it is sai4 tbat he is coming hither* ber 9it)e5 "S^lt, fom iffe vif troe bzt, there are (exist) people who won't beh'eve it. With regard to the. pronouns jeg, in, l)an, it ought to be obseri^ed that the D^nes sav. ( 41 ) bet cr mig (not jeg)/ , btt tv 5i3 (not bu), it is !♦ ' it is thou, bet cr ^am (not l)C{n'), btt cr o^ (not \)0 :Ci. it is he. it is we* 5etier mitt ©^fter, btt cr min ^a&er, she is my sister. he is my father. ^(tn 09 I>Utt is also us^d instead of 5)e^ in addresshig servants or people of an inferior class. Of the auxiliary Verbs; , The' pre s e n t t e n s e« Singular. *j3^S ft^^^tr or f)ar I have. bu ^aver or t)ar thou hast* t)an ] '^ he ] l)un I f)a\)er or §at she | has. l>ct J it J ^ S)at)Cr'^ and l}aH is never used in common con- versation, the Danes use f^dv in the singular and plural f. I* ban f)ar mange ^nn, f)ax 55c \>c:ut paa Somcbie ? he has many children, have you been at the play ? By this Verb the perfect and pluperfect of all Verbs are formed, just as in the English f, I. m Ciller, jc^ f^av tl^ct, m l)a\>^t emu I love, I have loved. ' I had loved* ( 42 ) Plural. ?8i l)a\)e We have* 3 (>ave ye or you have. be f)at)e they have. •^ \ ■ " The imperfect tens e# SinguU S^3 5ar and participle past i l)CtvU Singul. Seg l)at f^avt I have had. bu f)ar t)a\)t thou hast had; im ] Det J he ] she 1 has had. it J ( 43 ) Plural. SJl ^a\?e f)CiH We have had. 3 f)a\)e f)av>t you have had* te ^aue ^a\)t they have had. The pluperfect tense. from the imperfect tense and the participle past» ShiguL ^zi f)a\)&c ^avt I had had* fcu ^at)bc ^avH thou hadst had/ l)att 1 he ] ^im I f)a\)5e ^atJt ^he J had had. btt J it J PluraU S3i f)a\)bc ^avt We had had. 3 ^a^tie f)a\)t you had had. tic ^a)>bt l)C{X)t they had had* The future tense, from jeg fFat I shall and the infinitive mode *. ^) As this word is derived from modus L. and fls many English grammarians use it, it appears more proper than mood, tho* the latter is fre- quently met with. (44 ) Singuh Seg ffat i)au I shall have* bn j?al t)a\)e thou shalt have. l)a\\ he f)im (faf r)at^e she shall have* fcee ^ it J PluvaU •^t (IFuHe 5«ve We shall have* 3 ff uttc r)fl\)e you shall have* j)c {fuHe f)at)e they shall have* The imperative mode* Singl. Plural* •^a^ have (thou)* ^a\)tt have (you)* ^\je have (let him*) §at)e have (let them)* The infinitive mode* The present at f)avc to have* The perfect at ^a\)e ^a^t to have had* The future at (fullc l)au to he obliged to have# The participle present* ^avenbc having* The participle past* • fiavt had. ( 45 ) The present tense. Singul. * *3e9et I am. btt et thou axU i)an ] r)un et he " she| is» it J ~^ PluiaL 93« m We are» 3 ere you are. be ere they aie» * The plural of the present tense ere and the plu- ral of the imperfect t)ate^ are not used in com- mon conversation, the Danes say et and Mt both in singular and plural : t)e et I gngelani)/ mt M paa ©t evou*/ they are in England, were you in St. Croix? The English way of expressing the future tense by to be is not used in the Danish ian« guage, thus for instance: I am to go, or I was to have been, must be translated into Danish. m ffal flaae* iej fful&e i)a\>t locereft ( 4^ ) T h e i in p e r f e c t t e ns e* m SinguL 2feg uv I was^ tn mx thou wasu l)an ' ^uti 1 vat he ] she 1 was,. bet J it J Plural. aji ioate ' We were* 3 \)ate you were* hz vat? they were* The Pei'fect tense^ from the present tense and participle past VOet'ct of at voete* SinguU 3^3 ^«tr voetet • I have been* bu f)flr voerct thou hast been* i^an 1 he ^ f)un j f)ai:>(etct «he j has been* bet J it J Plural. ^i f)a^c vceret* We have been# 3 f^a'Ot voeret you have been* be ^ave vceret they have been* ( 47 ) The plup,erfect tense* from the imperf^ and participle past t)(5ret of at y>c£vu SingL 3e9 f)a\)&c wut I had been. bn [)a\)be voetet thou hadst been* ^an ] he "] t)xm 1 f)a\)be \)cevet . she j had been* &et J it J Plural. ?3i^av&e tjavet We hadbeen* ^ ^a\)be \)oeret you had been* be ^a^be v«ret they had been. The future tense* from jeg ffal and the infinitive of at WVU : SinguL 3ebe flFuttet I had been obliged. 6u ^a\)be fFutlet thou hadst been obli- ged. ^an ' be' ^Utt ^a\)6e (fuKet shej had been obliged. Dec . it J ( 51 ) 3 f)a\)be jfuttet PluraL We had been obliged, you had been obliged, they had been obliged* The infinitive mode. The present tense at ffuKe to be obliged* The perfect at f)a\)e ff uUet to have been obliged* The participle past,, (fullet obliged* T h e p r e s e n t t e n s e« Sing* *3e9 fan I can. t)u fan thou canst. f)Utt t)Ct fan he she it can. * The plural futtnc is never used in common con- versation (f. I ) ' ^an be gaae faa fan^t? S5i fan itUtommtp can you walk so far? we can not come.' The Danes frequenty make use of tatl and futrbc where the English use may and might iDe Un 9J0t?e M om Se U^a^tt, you may do it if you please. ( 52 ) PIuraL ^i funnt We can. 3 f unite hi fu^fine you can. they can. Th e imperfect tense. Seg futtbe SinguJ^ I could. fcu funbe thou couldsr. I)an ' Set , funt)^ he she could* it . Plural. SI funbe We could« Se fu tbe you could, they could«. The perfect tense* from jeg l)at I have and the partjci|)le past funnet been able* SinguU 3e9 f)ar funnct I have been able, til f)ar fiinnet thou hast been able. f)an ] he *] f)W« I [)at f wnnet she j has been able, feet J it j ( 53 ) PIuraL 93i ^au futtttct We have been able. 3 f)ave funnct you have been able. Je 5<^\)e funnet they have been able. The future tense* from jcj ftcil 1 shall and the infinitive futine to be able. SinguU 3e9 \tal funne I shall be^ble* fell flat funne thou shalt be able* ^an' he ' f)\xn jFat funne she shall be able,. m , it . PluraL 53i f?uHe funne We shall be able. 3 (fuQc funne you shall be able*, . 6c (Fi life funne they shall be able^ The infinitive mode. The present nt funne to be able* The perfect at l)ave funnet to have been able* T h e p a r t i c i p I e past* funnet been able* ( 54 ) The present tense^ Sing-. Seg »iJ I wilU bu vit thou wilt. f)on 1 he • f)un- vif. she 1 will. 5«t . it J PluraL m Vint * We wilU 3 »iKe you wilU btviUt they wilL The imperfect tense* Sino:* S^S^Ube Iwould* bu \>ilbt thou wouldst* f)an ' he ' 5uti \){(be* she wouldi. bet . it PluraU SJi \)i(5e We would^. 3 \?ifbe you would- be \)i (be - they would.. * This phiral is not used in common conversation. 55il Se t)aJTe faa gob, ©i »il ribc ub i Sag, will you be so kind* we will ride out to-day* ( ss ) The perfect tense* from je9 ()ar I have and the participle past \)iHet been willing* Sin^. Seg ^ar \)i{fet I have been willing. t)u [)at: vUfet thou hast been willing. r)an ] he ^ 1 ~ _ ~ she it . has been willing. PluraU aji ^a\3e \)illet We have been willing. S &a\)e ^taet you have been willing* fce f;ave vitlet^ they have been willing. T h e p 1 u p e r f e c t t e n s e* from jeg ^avbe I had and the participle past t)ittet been willing * .-' Sing* 6u i)av>bt \)iHet Ut J Ihac thou ling he ' she it I been willing, hadst been wil- had been willing* ( 5^ ) PluraU 18i f)a\>t)e %iUtt S Ijmbt villet 6e t)ax^bz villet We had been willing* you had be^ willing;, they had been willing^ Tt le future tense* from leg flpaf I shall and the infinitive at ViK« to be willing* Sing* Sec» fFa( mt im flat viHe bet I sha thou he ] she it 11 be willing* shalt be willing* shall be willing. PluraU U ffaUe vide We shall be willing, you shall be willing* they shall be willing* The infinitive mbde* The prejSent at vide to be willing* The perfect at ^ave \)illct to have been willing* The participle past* toittet been willing* i S7 ) T\ le present tense. SingU Seg maa I may or must* tu maa tlioU mayift or must. f)an " I)un maa feet lie ' she 1 mayorlnust* it J PluraU, 931 maa We may or must* 3 maa you may or must» temaa they mayi or.inust* The past tense. 3e(^ maatte I might or must* bu maatte thou mights or must, f)att " 5«n 1 maatte m J he V sh^ 1 might or must< it j ^ The perfect tense* from jeg ^ac I have and participle mciMtt been allowed or forced* SingI* I have been allovi^ed or .forced* thou have been allowed or forced^ 3^3 f)ar xnckixtM hi ^ar maattet ( 58 ) f;un I ^at: maatut has been allowed or forced* he she it. Plural. We have been allowed or forced* you have been allowed or forced* they have been allowed or forced* The pluperfect tense, fromjeg C)av>berhad and the participle pastmaattet been allowed or forced. I had been allowed or forced* S3i ^a\)e maattit 3 f)au maatut 6c lyc^mmaamt 3e3 ^a\)&e maattct iu t)at)bc maatut thou hadst been allow ed or forced* he she it had been allowed or forced* im ] I)im I f)avbe maattct bzt J The 1 n f 1 n i 1 1 v e mode* The present at maatte to be allowed or forced* The perfect at f)a\)c maattct to have been allowed * or forced* The participle past* i ISIiaattct been allowed or forced* ( 59 ) This verb mact correspond;^ to the English verbs may and must, implying as Avell a volun^ tary as forced action* tnaa jeg [)(i\)e ben gotn0iclfe at fee bem f)ol mig, may I have the pleasure of seeing you with me- S>e met er faatebeg, berfom 5et eir faale&e^, it is sa* if it be so* The infinitive mode alwayi^ terminates in at zUUf at fove, to love* to promise* * Except fom come, fifem forget, fat take hold, •* ZtQto') is left out in the infinitive mode of verbs that are preceded fey i>\i, jJal> fmi^ tH , ttldaf laHtf feet/ (i^rer^ finber: m faubt ^am fot)e^ je^ faae ?)am gaae, I found him asleep^ I sa^ him go. ( <52 ) The present participle is formed by adding nie to the infinitive *♦ elffcnbe^ lovenbC/ loving* . promising* The participle past (or supine) is formed from the infinitive mode by adding C, as: clj?ee, to\)et, loved* promised* The- present tense of the passive verb is formed from the infinitive mode of the active by adding S* jeg e()Fc6 or Umt elfFet, jeg fove^ or hlimv lomt, I am loved* , I am promised. The imperfect tense passive is formed from the imperfect tense active by adding S* jeg efjfebe^ or 61e\) ellfet, jeg lombz^ orbfet) (o\)et, I was loved, I was promised* The perfect tense passive is formed by 5ai: vcetet have been and the participle past of the verb* "^ Sometimes an S is added to the participle, cor- responding to a in English : gaaCUDC^ a-going, tu ben&ea a-riding. ( 63 ) jeg ^at "oaut cfjlct, jeg f)ar \)v?trct lorn, I have been loved* I have been promised. The pluperfect passive is formed by ^a\)&e ^OtUt had been and the participle past of the verb, jcg ^a\)5e tjceret c(|Tet/ jeg ^a\>bc \)Ofret (ot)et, I had been loved. I had been promised* The future tense passive is composed of ftal or »il/ shall or will, and the infinitive pas» sive. jeg ffat or \)i( etfFel, jeg fFaf or vit (o\3e6, I shall or will be loved* I shall or will be promised. The imperative mode passive is . like the infinitive, be loved* be promised. The conjunctive of the passive is like the indicative. jegctjFe^, berfom jeg e(j?el, I love. if I be loved, jeg (o\)e6, berfom jeg loveS, I promise. if I be promised. The infinitive of the passive is formed from the active by adding an S^ i ( ^4 ) at e((!eg or at6(i\)ce(|lct, at (o\)eS or at Um Us^tt, to be loved. to be promise. All verbs (the irregular excepted) in the Danish language may be conjugated after one or other of the three following forms* The active. The present* The imper- The perfect feet. tense. *3eS el|?er/ jeg eljfebc, jeg Tjar ctjfet^ I love. I loved. I have loved, leg totwHt, jeg t^infte^ jeg ()ar tcenft^ I think. I thought. I have thought, jeg |?ri\)ei? jeg flPrev, jeg [)ar ficetjet, I write* I wrote* Ihavewrit- ten^ ^ The three above stated forms are adopted as ~l general rules by the best ^nd mosc renowned authors of Danish Grammars. But, as there are t several exce|>tions to the second, and still more ; to the third, and it will be difficult to an Eng- j lish reader to know directly, according to which ; form a verb is conjugated, I have in the folio- j wing list of the irregular verbs inserted all 3 those which do not belong 'to the first form. \ ( ^5 ) The impQra- The infini- The pres. tive. tive. part. el|F, At cljfe etjfenbe, love. to love. loving. toenf , at toenfC/ tcenfeuDC/ think. to think. thinkings fPri\), at (fri\5eir ifvmnbz, write. to write. writing". The remaining tenses are formed with the auxiliary verbs like the English. As to the passive see the above mentioned rules. (5) ( 66 ) t3 a> r; &4 s^ o ca rQ o o i-t > o CJ > pC! v2 C ^ C C i^ bo • !3 ^ c: o) 4> a» ^ ^ U2 >^ ^ > i t 1) *^ <^ Jo ^^ o J2 df > rn =5 r-} rr 2; >o C5- >1> ss S • 5> E •^ •2. " 4 so- v»* & * U 4^ tT ^ ^ 1 • •T3 -^ <*i , ■I-' g ^ 3 ^ ^ x:> H x:» v» wO cy^ JZi S2 ^ H. ^ <* * %ao «A va C2 ^ O o o ( 67 ) <5^ 2 5; - ** "S *. i V** H ^ ^ C 4.: ^ ^5) 2 rO t*- S ^ 3 ? S «^ CI, *3 Cw V- r5 == r^ ^* o ^ t^ %s^ s « <5 « ? ^ ^ s£> CSs ^ so t^ « « s 53 . bO 3 ^ a> ^o <3 S 2 - <^ -^ -^ <3 ^ « Ci 7- W ^ *-► il *o ^r> *o «o Jo 13 . S bo .^ O !3 ^ ^^ s «> 5S fe^ 4Q ^ r^ a< ^ ♦ bb •0^ ♦ 4J 60 C CO 1^ .^ C 60 !3 Si Si* «> - 3 JO H s^ 3^ s^ **-» S^ ^> ^ ^ «e^ s£> WQ ^£» s£> tf:> %£> A ^ ^ ( ^8 I en vu^ r-« •2 3 ^ ttM" 1— y s^ =5 P^ 'Si &I ^o >J^ a> X '<-» 4 e* «» Q> 4-J 4i s> wO Sii» ^ r-4 «> «■ ♦ QJ P $^ ^ «& < G o 4* Si •4/ ^ ^ M o 4m * C3 > CO 4 ♦ <:> O -5 *:5 CO C9 ♦ E E p > > CO ^ 4-* E WO 5 OS E > • o s o C ^ «> s^ JS 4^ 4^ CO E ♦ O CO E isr ^ « CO ^fi^ W0« &0 ^- S ^' 4 a> 12-. a» CO O^ i-« :-• S «i» rxs '■a "~* CO Cf) uu a> H o <3 J3 9^ s^ S^ . x:^ ^s» ^ 4 O 4a fan '^ ■1© C5 CM ♦ ♦ ■ 5^ -14 1— • a> CO i :3 •13 -3 E4 w Uk 3^ «>> «•» E ^ cu ( ^9 } ^ '^ « 5 _, a> P «» -^ ^ .5 e ^ > u ^ e S o q::: ^ 52 o o ■13 ^T2 o I = 5 o > 3 ^ ^ va r^.'-< ^ «> ^ ~ ^ OS. ^ - - H § i I t <3 Z^ U^ Z^ Uk r; >li£^ Vr^ vO" bo g • IS *-• C «> S ^ CI O ^ ^ ^ s s m- f^ ^^ ♦ « a* O •'T3 t; >^ o O) a> *-> . • ^ u C/2 -t:J o a> sS ♦ 5 «» ■^ J3 <$. o s !3 JO 2 «>» -«>* «s o <> o ^ s o .i_f o > fe* « CO r^ - ^ o X ^ ^ ^ ^ (X t> !:t •^ s^ s^ S It::. <£ bo 3 o M 1 o > H o C5 te. (70 ) .2 ^ 3* 3, '04 > c KJ 4~» V c ^ N p :3 bO s: •^ QJ s^ ♦ S en •«-» <^ ./:> ^ S^ r3> I*— ♦ 6£> o fao -^ o ^ 50 a 2 - ca ^ C ^ C? £ B 2 S 3 p CS>> v2> « 1 <:?^ <5i O > O 'Si <5 I- <5^ 4-1 ^ -Tl .0 « ^£^ * ^ ^ ^ > «5 ca 4^ «> ^ ^ 40 OU X 3_» .0 <5^ C • 4-1 4^ 4^ bi) C! >-< a> Oh 5> 4i^ 3^ •1: H ^ i* o bo ^b5) .5 bo 2 4-1 4^ c « s r^ '0 p ^4 ^ ^ c5 &4 J p cd -n '5b (n t* ,0 ^ !3 3 s S S ^ n 50 ex. <5 > <3^ rG C «* ?2 C *-► c CO t^ 2 :-* !* C 3 5^ t^ Oh j^ <$ a 2 u?- s: $a s^ s^ ^ <3 «.£> >!£> >23^ bO ^ *H (^ o>. n3 bn J3 PS O C5 «* ^ A^ Ph bo • H H .<3^ sS* C5n s:s« bo 2P c ■ 5> ^ u bO .G »^ C3 $^ Six ^ ^ «* _ _ -g- ^jjj» i|.^^ sC^ oS»* ( 72 ) <3^ •-< r-r-s J-" C E3 x» i^ s^ > <5i <-* C3 .2s «-t ^ r-j 3 O/ p pC S3 •^ ^ ■ 3 C3 vC? o j:: Vi E 03 ^ , • • C/2 5 O c 50 O o ca > t> «^ > > ^b^ «* rl2 J3 CO 03 C3 s: -^ OM m^ Qfj> c?) C5» « <5 t:^ iSi ^ U* t^ iJt $^ •^ ^ c ^5s vs:^ O?^ C Oh o p C3 2 .S JS -^ Q> S3 c v3 ••-T <1» 2 3 5 C3 ^ CL> rd ^^ S^ r--< 1 o Sa »ii> o ^ en r^ ^ ta ts -H CS^ <> >JSf^ IS 2 a. ♦• c «^ ..55 '.rf •— ' N a> Of , ' c> pjz; J3 >> "> 4-> 0^ CT* 'u 03 rO •T3 'v S^ s^ £^ H ,0 B «^ «s» H «» ( 73 ) E 3 M O O Q^ . H ^ J C3 O C ^ C P S > E 4-* ' M-i % «* 05 S £2 « ^» ^ E o ^ fc; *i '— «J £2 S O g cj S^ > > > Ctf CO ctf f-C .-G **c •x: ^1^ >i^ >i^ 't^ ^o en «5 E w;« S2 s o «^ 0^ OM *tl^ ^»-* O 4J H L_, ' *«-► »n -G *" ♦ 50 g^ ^ 5> « ::h G f^ 50 -- ^ «> S w Via S« <«.^ 4^ ^-* S ^ « o ^ « ^ C est 50 rCi G S Ph o - ^ J. C^ «w «M rG 5 i^ o o o .G o s^ P-l i* ^ t* ^ ^ ^ H c c o a, G 50 ^ c* ^ ♦ , C> TJ i-4 o 2 ^ rj 5-t 4«l • 'Si *5 * o (L> > s s 4 o O <• o 55) CO :3 T^ vM o ^ CS a> ^ a> Q> H > > 0<2 > 03 > J3 ♦ > > 03 > 03 CO > CO rC rC 4-» •"^ 4^ *3 'TJ .o <4-> ^k* -*-* 4^ 3 3 1 wO o £: s=» s^ JU %^ :^ s^ U* s^ SJ t* $^ £a u» ^ ^ « CS c: ^S?^ vC^ sx:^ >£^ vS3* ^s^ SJ£> ^S' ^i?» '.C' V n3 cu ♦ oJ ^ ns o E 50 ' 03 rC o t— 1 «> iO o <»> H H ■•"• •13 •^ fT< O '<1> >»-* C3 /-^•O s £ ^■ £ .2. 5 «Si «Si s> CCS bo .2^ 'a. ^ <$ » 3 To G 03 .oJ 5 3 O V3 G s_» $a S^ «> 'U 40 3^ 3 H P o O a> S^ ^ *^ 1^ i^ «i o ::^ iZ- C C C A. bo {75 ) O -o J^ ^ 3 —4 £5 ^ 'S '^ -^ c § ^ tl O ^ »^ OJ » o " H w vO *^ <5- i* - M g ;: ^ ^ ». s:> •fc ^3 en Q ZE £2 w CO o a» ^ > > > cd C3 €0 c: ^^ 4-» rG GO e* c?^ 4-» 3^ ZJ Si* s^ $^ ■ sc^ vSS^ ^2> bQ 'H *^-, ^ ^. *^ o *-• ^ ..^ -— c:> «> 5> § « .a H H o O O ^ ^> c: ^ *» « ^ O 5> ^ •T3 a* •T3 ♦ o "o m ^ S W3 ^ CJ ^ ^ o «» ^ <5 ,o iH. ,<5 « o *-* n 9} C p O 04 S^ Si* &:» s^ •-' &* «i> «> «>* «* «» OJ WO <»M i<^ .to x: « «3 «u^ c ./O S5 5> CJ ^ o -< s^ o i 7^ ) <* X* ^ ist ^ 4-^ :^ ;3 ' 4^ • o n3 r^ • ' X 4-» t 4^ 3 4.1 '3 TJ ,• Si > CO ^ PH rH * S ■M > CO C3 %^ CO S^ > CO c CO no as. > > CO WO wO 03 > 03 a > CO CO S g > CO .S £. > CO rC at > CO ^>» E CO CO E U 5^ s« s^ ^ t^ SiA %i s^ s^ s^ s^ S^ p» 9t s> w vc?> iSs WO' N^ ^23^ *^ VSh w— t a> bo CO 3 CO • "a «> ^ 1 TJ* n3 g £-1 4-1 4-1 eg CO SO c TJ J3 wQ i2. en i2. cd *-* o 4.* ) H H 4^ 3 4J • 4^ ;:« s &4 -JM 4m* «; c a CO o* c; ' 4-« o in &• CO a* 4-* CO CI, IS CO pL, &^ CO »^ ^ o 9 t* %* XA 15 <1> ti* s.» WO <5 s^ «> <6> S JO CJi ^ ^ CD "S 5^ C 'il *n 'i* H ^;^ is:- ^ ^ g. fc £ £. ^ e. ei C 77 >■ <» 1 a> • ^ en o > (U c3 u > O > a* C o > "So !3 o 60 or o C3 r5 B 9J > £ CO S eg o £ > "a* ^ & E ^ ^ ^ J. ■J 4i^ 1 ^ »iA S-. lu S-* S^ :^ £a SJ( a. Sj j_^ Sii> Uk Si* ci <3 <5 «3 « «0^ tf3* s£^ ^S^ ^CJ" SJO* «£^' >,r3- u:^ ^.O- VS^ 60 S ^ bo ti X o c s ^ "2 ^ <5^ CT: ,jg^ r* *- ^ '^^ ^ t;i. t;i. t;i. ft. <5 n:3 ^ ^ -13:1 :3 cs cs CJ ^ Ci. Ci i;;^ ^^ ,S .5 bG 7S } P ^ C3 O u CO H 2u rt. o O >. > es rt ^ ^ ^ 'T3 f-» J3 X cu c: c» p^ G> > o ci > C3 »— . ^ > «# J-; en '^ ei = '^ v£3' !»£> i,*"^ s,S> Ci> 1^3^ o a, S ^* D. _? S" iH S^ S ,13 C^ ^ 5> H ^ ^ S .5 ^ % D ^ C9 1^ s 5 4-> (/3 «a^ ox^ 4-» ^ &* 4^ ( 79 ) 5 4^ ^ ^ w 01 G G s w ^ a> r-i CD c^ a> •5 T# - V - c '-«> n3 o .G CO > ID a <1> G (/3 o "S - V :3 Oh > - B o o > CO ./a 4> > Q> Ck> > 3 •b* o Ui^ o .^ ,r^ to > S o CO o P CD £ C3 4-» > «»-♦ S2 4-» o JO > s-» co^ ^CN ^2> cs> ',i> 1— * '13 SJ o ns 'b 60 •T3 C3 o 4.J 4-1 TS 4~» ^ 4» o n3 a. o 13 :^ o 2 O O * • 50 3 CO c G s rJ o s a. s^ «i> 42 en H s. • •-« J^ .S 2 o '^ ? ^ G g2 ^'l JlT o '^ G 60 ci tti £ <5n ©2 4-i -• c (1> « « rs O S5 > <4i»» •T3 ca T3 an CO ^ S > 5 'a* 4i^ 2 00 > <1> > P cu Si U H s c3 p£3 < > > ^ ^ 3 4^ 3 ^ > CO E C3 C3 4^ 3^ 4^ CO C9 s 4i> E <5 S -4^ 4^ Sh^ -4-* 4-» p i— 1 4-» 4-^ U US. $^ Sj^ <)-> s^ ii» £^ iu i^ SA S^ 0^ X^ t* ^**N. 1^3^ iCN <.::> s£> y:^ gSs U3» tf3* bn ii CO CJ <^ • CO »-4 ui. ■ «U> ss JL* cs <$ a. CO E o • O « oO I ^ i I ■? g ^ = bi. I ^ s I i I § s -= ^^ s I ? «» « 2 « *=- ^ «-» o 2i *^=- S* o 5> » ^ o 5> 5^ 5> 5^ *"^ S-> «^ s^ s-» s^ <- « <3 <:5 « V£> s£^ s£> VS^ \&'' o 4-» ■ ^ n o •9 • > CO O o o CO a u H CS -^ . s^ s^ *tt> 5 o ^ g H :^ S e ei s «i "•"^ i* s* 7^ ^ ^ ^ o b O o O .g ^ I ..S c "*^ .^ • ^ a* s n ^ 'S s - I s ^ s «> 4i^ »*i* ««ii» *•« >•* O $-► (6) ( 8^ ) Several verbs are iietiter, or tSink of no passive, as: bd^t die, jlaaet stand, gaacc go^ fibber sit, (igqer lie etc. Those form their perfect tense with the auxiliar verbs f)av or tu Several verbs have a passive form though they really, are active, as^ X)nU^ pity> fattcl want, fi;nc^ seem, tenge^ long* Some verbs can only be tised with the pronoun bet (it) and have no passive at all} such are : feet rejiter it rainSr ^agtetr hails. fnect snows, fci)fcr freezes. t0ev thaws. torfenctr thunders* UjmK lightens. 6l(?fei: blows. ^ormet storms* Several verbs are used as ivell active as passive with the same signification as: jeg forbarmcr mtg or jcg forBarme^ I pity. ttt f)cenbetr (19 or bet I)Opnbe^ it happens, be mebteg or m^bte [)inanben they met. ( S3 ) - Of the Adverbs. The adverbs, having relation to place> tim^^ quantity etc* are divided accordingly. I. Adverbs relating to place. The following changing their signification by the mere addition of the letter fg ought in particular to be noticed. Op up. denotes to a place, as : t>att gif op til f)cn5e, he went up to hei*. Oppe up. signifies in or at a place, iS | f)att er oppe [)o^ f>en&e/ he is up with her. tflib down, signifies to a place: [)an gi! neb i ^augeii/ he went down into the garden* tfltit down, denotes about a place : {)m [pabferec net^e t S^a\x<^zn, he is walking down into the garden. Snb in (into). t)nn gif inb i ^Bognett/ she went into the coach. 3nbe within, jeg \)at inSe i Jjufct^ t was within the house* (84 ) U& out. means to. a place, a$:* he will go out. U6e out, denotes about a place: t)an cr ubC/ he is out. ^icm home* jeg ^if ^aac f)jem, I will go home. ^iemme at home* l)an er ith ^)iemme, he is not at home. 25ott away, signifies to a place, as: ^an Qif 6ort, he went away. SSovte away* denotes from a place, as: r)ait cr borte, he is away. S^tn away, denotes to the place: ^t)ot gif {)an f)en? (literally) where went he away? instead of [)t)or[)e!t gif [)an ? whither did he go? ( 85 ) ^enne thither* is applied to a pkce^ f)att er [)enne paa SJJatfen^ he is there on the field. Om about, om ect Hav, about (ill) a year. Omme past* 2Urct etr omme, the year is past. The remaining adverbs relating to place are the following: f)Vor ^here. ^\)or&en whither. ^vorfra whence, l)\)ortil whereto. i ^vor where-ever. l)iV here. hither. ()t{) J l)erfra hence* ^ertil hereto. btv there. berf)en 1 , . , thither. tiib J bcrfra thence. bettil thereto. j above* Dvcnfor J ( S6 ) tgicnnem through. o^en 1 , Dvcnfor J ttcbcn 1 , , ^ beIow« ncbcti for J ^©pab upwards. mbab downwards. inbm for within. nbm for without. for fra from before. 6ag fva from behind, i)\>ov igiennem through where* ^ev igi^nncm through liere. fcet iaienncm through there. nogcnfleb^ any-where. ij;gcn|tcb6 no-where. anbenjtcb6 some where-else;. aUefleb^ 1 every-whcrQ. overalt J ncev near. fern distant* frcmab forward^,. tilbagc backwards* t;0ire right. venjlrc left. omfring round about^ lately* inbtil untlL imo5 1 against* %m0bz J frein 03 tiI5flge back\v;n*dls and forwardsf* ■2^ Adverbs re latin g to tiine ar? th^ following* nu now* nil omjlunber now adayjp* enbnu still, yet* ni)^ . i Sag to day* i Sormibbag^ this forenoon] i SJJibbag^ this noon* when applied to i Sftertnibbag^ this evening | the time past* i 5Cfte^ last night* J i 7(ftctt to-night* i 3)lorge6 this morning* i ?0iOrgen to morrow. i Otjcrtnotgett the d% after to morrow* i Slat to night* i @Ciav yesterday* i Sovgaar^ 1 1. j 1 r . the day before yesterday*^ i gioc last year* ( 88 ) ab aau next year. before. time ago. already. fort 1 ^., a short for icenge J a long ^ tit to, f0r f0renb tnbeu tifforit 1 . ' formerly, forbum J fovUbzn ©ag tlie other day* forub before-hand. a(t ^ oHcrcbe . tct ttU just now. ^creftet hereafter. bcreftei: thereafter* fiben since. fnatt soon* ftrajc immediately* om ct 0ie5lif 1 . ., , . , ,. r 111 the twiiiMing of an eye* paa 0ie&Uffet . ^ ^ in a moment* cm libt J 6cjlanbigen continually* imbertibcn punbom 6ctib6 by-times* sometimes* ( 89 ) aavk ] tim J filbig late* nogenjin&e ] tt(tib } ftcbfe J almirt&efigctt Semeenligcit early* ever^ commonly, rally* universally , gene- never* .. .. frequently* tbeltgen J oftc often* albviq ingenftnbe e\)m&cli3cn eternally* mebcn^ 1 , . during^ mcit^ J mctt when ** * The indiscriminate use of itaat and ba in the Danish language, occations some difficulty to an English reader; it may however be observed that naar is applied but to a question, or when the whole sentence is conditional, as: mat gaactr Se ub? nacii: teiite ^anl when do you go outf when did he travel f mat Se fommcv, gaaer jeg^ when you come> I go. ^ (90 )- ,. "^ ., t by degrees* om !9iorgctten in (d^Jrlng-) the morning* ©m 5)agett in (daring) the day* ©m 'Hftcnetl in (during) the evening-* mn 9?attcn in (during) the night* 0m Ugen in (by) the week* ©m COJaanc&en in (by) the month* ^m 2faref: in (by) ^:he year* mtlio^zn anDually,^ yearly* ftelbeii seldom* quickly* i^uieigett J feent 1 slowly* langfomt J naax ivri^en et enbt hUmftm ^an&elen, when the war is ended trade flourishes. S^a on the contrary is used when the period contains a mere relation, and is not conditional, or where? as may be used in English, instead of when^ ha \)an bt>H torn \)nn^ when (as) he went away she came. t)an ^at i (Simlani ba ^\in b^bc, he wi!S in Eugland when (as) she died* ( 91 ) again* how often. so often. igistt ] attec J paa npe a-new. l^\)or ofte ^ faa tibt ^ faa ofte en ©ang once, to^ange e*. f» \)* tw^ce etc. f0r|te ©ang the first time, tm anbm ©ang ©♦ f ♦ v\ the second time etc. en ab ©angen one at a time, nog(e ©auge several times. 3. Adverbs relatin g to quantity are the following. ^vovmeget how much. for megct 1 ■ ^ too much. alt for tm^tt J faa meget so much. tffe ncer faa tueget not nearly so much. lifcetxlittle. for (ibct ] ,. ^ t r r.v ^00 httle. alt for h6et J ^vor (i5t how little* tne^et libit very littk. ( 9^ ) *nof -sufficiently* minbre less. langt minbre much less. **maabe(igt moderately (indifferentlyO cvcrflebigen superfluously* ^0it highly. ia'ot lowly. 6rebt broadly. flK\}ert narrowly. * 9(0f is very" often iisod in Danish instead of another > or a second, or one more, as: maa m ^i^^ &^ni n^ltn ^op £|)ee? may I give you another dish of tea? ^aat ber&en not engang^ go there a second time. f)an \)a^ mt et S)nm paa Unitt, he has one house more in the country. 9?of is also used as an affirmation, as: t)an fommev mt, he will certainly come, ^^ ^aabtli^ is used both as moderately (tolerably) and as indifferently : ivm btt maabclig (meb 3»aabe), use it moderately (with moderation. _) f)m ^at)be fun en maabetig (jlet) OnvHi^, he had but an indifferent passage. ( 93 ) (augt long/ ti;ft big\ txjnbt thinly. 4. Adverbs relating to quantity, or considered as answers to que- stions are the folio win g» faabait faafe&eS\ so, thus* faa* as. ligefaa ] (igcfc&el \ even so. li9cr\)ii^ J iligemaabe in the like manner J likewise* anberlebef } other w^ise* ^ ^aa is as in English; but it must be tecollected that where as is used twice in English^ the former is faa and the latter foiU in Danish, as ^ faa jlot? font, faa fmuf fonw as great as. as fine as. ^aa is used frequently in Danish vyhere it may be left out in English: ie^ m^btc &am; men ba i)m itU fienbte mt'a^ I met him but as he not knew me faa Ditbe je^ itU taU tU ^anif I would not speak to him. ^\{ 94'} tolerably, accidentally* nogen(un5e tngenlunbe by nomean^* temmeHgen prettily^ ligefom as* faafoin *] , wnere»os. cfter5i tilfoefbigmig 5)el welU <{be ill ^0i(igeu bigbly* quite. 9^n(fe J tntct nothing* alHUi intet nothing" at alL o\)crumabe exceedingly much* fo?r&c(e6 particularly. i @«rbclc^[)eb in particular.. 6cf\;ttberlic^ i S5efi)nb?r(i9l)eb (ilminbeligcn commonly* i 2l'tminbe{i9f)cb in common ot)erl)ovebet generally* ellcr^ or, otherwise. omtveiu about. strangely* also, in particular. ( 95 ) nofjtett almost* tKppe 1 . I scarcely* Inap J mece more* ttiinbte less. ' tninbjt leasu aderminbjt least of alU iffe engang not even^ tncerfcligen remarkably* j0iienf\}tt((gen conspicuously, evidently, tnagetigen conveniently* forfoetUgen pui'posely. fortcligen shortly* ^'''' I difficultly. IcttcUgen easily. «for\)are«t)e6 unawares. Uglbeligcn infinitely. fiHert 1 , surely* ftffccligcn J munbttigcn verbally. ffriftligcn by writing* tijeie 1 ttBtagtigctt egeniUs^tt properly. / exactly. ( 9^ mutually. gratis. Sienfibig veent ub plainly. uben ab by heart. tWHzU for sale. ^unbc\)ii^ by the pourid. fOZaanebvjit^ by the montlu 5imcv)ii^ by the hour. for intct omfonft forgice^^eS in vain. ti(pa§ properly (or timely.) ' in pieces > (as^under.) if^ttbct: J ^ob for Sob step after step, (by degrees.) 2>0r om ©01: the door close by. 2X01: for ©0r before every door. ubenrjg^ 1 , , abroad. «bcn(anb6 ^ inbcnrig^ inbcnlanb^^ til ^m\i^ ^ til e^e^ til fianb^ by land* tilfammcn 1 .,. . together. inland. by sea. ( 97 ) by chance, accidentally. n<^ £i)ffe 09 St^omme paa ?9iaae 09 ^aat foe ct @i)n6 @fi;lb to save appearances # why. 5. The rest of the adverbs not be- longing to any of the above sta. ted classes, and which are used interr o gati vely, ^\)t faa why so. ^vorfot: iffe why not. fait vo?re I maajlee ^ may be (perhaps.) fanjfee J **mon? I should like to know? ^ (De& or feejlo is the English the wsed before the comparatives, as: t)e6 mcer, befio mmbrci be^ Oebre/ fceilo v(xtttt the more. the less. the better. the worse. [ ** There is no single word in the English language that corresponds to the Danish mon; it is used to enforce an interrogation > as ; (7) ' ( 9B ) U% fiowev^et, " (though.) > Din entett, cDer whether,, or* t)t)evfen^ pellet: neither, nor^ net n®* 1 '"• pray, or I should like to know, whether the k'ng comes to the play tonight. |)t)ot^ nton Ian it nu? wherej pray, is he now? '^ 2<^ is us 2d as an answer to a positive question, tss fear f>an txcrct ^et'? ja Ib^u {)av> lias he been here? yes "he has. 3ci also signifies nay i Id ent)og l;an^ egen Sabetf fov&emte Hm^ nay even his own father condemned hrm, 3o is used to a negative question , as? far |)atT itU t>^ut f)tvl 3j> J)cin \)at, has he not been here? Yes he haSo 3^ ^^ ^^^^ used Rs an affirmation or que* Stlon *. as : you will come for certain to-morrow. f)un et? JD (jifn is sh« not married ? ( 99 } ^il'fefigcit indeed J (reallyo) ^ttab anbet what else. jo \)i(l yes indeed* nei \)i(c iffe no indeed not* iffe feller neither. (angt fra far from. m\m done. giccne fain. rcttere more properly* flirt/ if fun but, only* Bate 1 , merelv» 6(ot J ^ . for ftg feb separately* • cnfelt singly. ftobbclt doubly. fccel^ partly. i S^^ttg at random. til %^H on foot. tit *^eft on horseback. til ?3o9uS in a coach. The following general rules with regard to the Adverbs may be observed : Adverbs may be formed from the Adjectives by adding en, as: f)ce^li9/ r)«6li9«rt ugly, uglily. f)cttig, ^ertigcti excellent, excellently, the most general way however is by adding a C to the adjective, ( ioo ) as: tig, tijt rich, richly, ftttuf, fmuft fine, finely, etc. except to those ending in f? which admit of no 1^, Some nouns are used as adverbs by adding a preposition to them, which however ought to be written in one word as : efter[)aanbett by degrees. mzbtttU rightly etc. , Of the conjunctions. The conjunctions in the Danish language are the following : Ofl and. ogfaa also, (too.) baabz both. enbog even, enbogfaa ■. entert either. cttcr or. ^mvUn neither. iffe ^ellec nor. flfi0nbt ] enbfFi0ttt \ though. oment)jfi0nt)t J ( loi ) notwlthstandine:. *\je( well, om enb if even, iffe &e€minbre' uagtct , men but. tog still. afligevcl however, lierimob t\)ettimo5 \)tlUH rather. eWcrS otherwise, fnarere sooner, cm when , (if.) tfalb ] >c r- T X if, (m case that.) berfom J ubcn on the contrary*^ mebmin&rc mat when, faa so. unless. ?5et is often used in the Danish language as a kind of affirmation ; and may be translated with the English to be sure, or I suppose, for instance: Hi \)av je^ ith feet bet; men bog troer jeg bet, to be sure I have not seen it; but still I believe Jr. J)an t)i( Hi giere t>tU I suppose he will do it. ( ^02 ) thus, (in sucli a mamiei',} on account of which* fanbait faafcbeS meben^ while, (during.) r)DOrfor why. fevorlcbc^ ] _ how, fcerfot* therefore, l)etubever f0(9eHg consequently, fot ] . tin J fbcit since. fotbi ^fterbi cftcrfom faafom because^ wliereas. as, on account ef. licmlig namely. bzt forftaaei* fig to be sure. cftec 1 ^ after, cftetat bcrncefl next to that. Vbermcrc moreover. fcc^ubCtt besides, frcmbelcS furtlier. ^0^ by, (withO ( i03 ) fter^o^ therefcv, ^\)orpaa where-upon (after which,^ enbetig at length, (finally.) omftber at last« faift first, til fib jl finally. *at that. Of the prepositions. The proper use of the prepositions is iindoubtedly the most difficult part of gram* mars in general, and of the Danish in particular. It ought previously to be observed, that the prepositions in tjie Danish language may be divided into those that stand single, and those that pi^y \)Q compounded with a noui^^ ©r a verb. * Zt used before a verb h to, at before a whok period is that: at ^aac to go. t);t ec at formobc at Hn tJiffomttK for at ^mc 6ef/ it is to be supposed that he will come in order to do ( 104 ) Those that stand single are.': of of* u5 nf out of. Kant among. xblant J fremfoir before (in preference to)* inben for vWthin* ubcit for without* l^ettne away* ] untiU tit J otoett for above*. ncbett for below* omfritta about (round about^) tatts^ along* formebeffl because (by means of.) ^enimob towards* cmtrent about (about that number^) noer near* forubcn besides* Those that are used in connexion with a noun or verb may be divided, into those that are placed> either before, or after the verb, and * The Danes say : of St^99t for, for fear of. < 105 ) into those the signification of which greatly de- pcnds upon their position* Of the first kind are the following : *ab separately* jeg at>PFiffcr or j?il(er at), I separate* df of* jeg afftoeber or flceber af^ I undress* M of* jeg antagctr or taget an^ I accept of* bi by* jcg biflaacr or ftaacr bi, I stand by (assist*) boH away* jeg 6ortfcnt)cr or fenber bovt, 1 send away* Borte away* jeg 6orte6Iiveir or 6(i\)ctr botUi I stay away* efter after* jeg eftergi\)er or ^mt tftit, I yield* for6t over* jeg forbigaaec or gaaet forBI^ I pass over* fovt forth* jeg foctfarer or faver fort# I continue* * The Author has preferred putting the literal translation of the Adverbs, as far as this vns possible 5 to giving a free translation of them. The signification of the verb may be seen from the ^English translation* _ ( 10(5 ) before^ j^g fovnhfmtt or fitter forub, I suppose<, frem fortli^ jeg frcmfommer or fommet ftem, I come forth (appear)^ fm from* jea fraraaDer or raabec fra, I dissuade* 1 thence* jcg ^en50?r or b^et? 6en/ J away* I die away* io^izn again, jcg gienfi^ber or fi06et igien^ I hiiy again, igiennem through. jeg 8jemiem6rp&er or '6n)bc igtcrtticm, I break through^ t in (into)* jeg tjltcnfcr or jfienfer v I pour into* if)ie{ to d^ath. jcg it)iefflaacr or ftaacr f^ief^ I kill (beat to death*) iiib into* jeg inbpaffer or pathv inb, I put lip* tmcllem between* jegmellcm Mm or f06er meffem I run between* imob against* jeg imobjTger or ftger imob, I contradictt ti^i equalt jcg (igeagter or agtcr (ige, I consider equal* ineb along^ jeg mebf0ret: or f^vcr meb^ I bring along* ( ^or } mb ciowm |e$ ttcb6n)5er or bxxjHt mb^^ I pull dowiu cm about* jeg omfcifler or faflcir om, I throw about* ^p up* jeg opraabet or taaht op^ I call up> tmv over* jeg overregncr or n^mt ^vn^ 1 count o\3er* paa upon* jcv3 paategncv or tegner paaf I sign (write upon*) fatnmen together* jeg fammenblanber or Bfanbe fammeit, I mix together* f0n&cir asunder* je9'f0nben*it)cr or river i f^nbcr^ I tear asunder* titficnbc known* jcg tilfiertbegiiocror gbcr til!fcitbe;,« I make known* ttlfragc back* j^g tiiBagcfafbet or fafber |i(&ag,e^ I call back^ ^eb by* jeg \)eb6ti\?er or btmt veb^ I continue* ub out* jeg ubrujter or rujter nh ^ I fit out* ubc ex* jeg ubefuffer or (uffer wbe^ I exclude* unber under* jeg mibcvfTritjer or fFvitJcr utibcr^ I underwrite* ( 108 ) Of the second kind, or those, upon the position of which the signification of the word entirely depends, ore the following: Sfteir after, at efteirfommc to obey. at fommc cfter to come after, to follow, isucceed. fOleb with, at met)f)anb{e en to treat, use one. ot f)anMe me& t(f deal with. §or for. at fotfajle to throw away, to refuse. at fafle for to throw before. at fovbinit to dress (a wound). at binbe for to tie before (a bag, a purse etc.) at forf^rc to seduce. at f^rc for to bring in , introduce, at forgaae- to perish. at foregaae or at gaac for to go before, precede. *at for{o\)C to promise not to do athing. at {o\je for to promise to do, to stand security for* at forringe to diminish (the value of a thing. ^ mt fotloue signifies also to engage f. I. she IS .engaged to him." ( 109 ) Sor for* (it vin^t for to ring a bell (close to the ear.) at forfce jig to mistake. at fee fig for to take care.. at forjfi}5e to abandon. • at jti;t)e for to draw before (a bar or lock.) at fovjtille to dissemble. NB. at fore(iitI« to introduce. at (title for to present (to one's view.) 0\>tV over, at overgaae to exceed. at Qaat ot?et: to pass over* at 0t)etfaf5e to assault* at fal&e ovn to fall over. The following prepositions can only be used before the word* S3e* fvave answer. bef\3arc return an answer* S!>e* ©lutning conclusion* ^ejlutning resolution. S&u @tanb situation* 95ijtan& assistance. SBc* ^ei way. 9&mi a nearer way* S* ^^or where* if)\JOt wherever. 3* ()\)em who* if)\)em whosoever* % I)\)ab what. i^v^ab whatsoever. €r* fienbei* know* crfiettber acknowledge* Sor» glemmer forget. forglemmer] * neglect, fovfi^mmerj ( no ) _ %i3^ ©fenung action. m^Hii^kmino, a crime. UHt believes at mi»ti:oe to disbelieve, distrusU ^ ^ ^ 1 sense ^ J understandings SJ^iSfotjlanb difference, disagreement* @attU %ib time* [amtibig coequaU ll» 2x)^ inclination* Uhj^ aversion. ^gtlb luck* ltf)oe(b ilLlirck* ^att^ ©fabniitg creature* ^anjFabning a de- formed creature* Unb^ gaaer go* jeg unbgaaer I avoid* At vige to draw back* «t unbvige to escape* at vcere to be* unb\)0er(i9 a thing one may be without (that is Unnecessaiy^j at jll)tbe to oWe, topr€tend*UnbjFl>(bnin9 excuse* With regard to the prepositions the folio- •ivhig rules may be observed : 2(b is used in this way. at fafbe a& cn^ at gaae c& b^n QJei/ '^£0 call ones name, to go along that road. ') To call upon one, to visit one, is in Danish at I'cf^^e en; to wait upon one is at gmt m C "^ ) ©p eKetf ttcb <^t>Ztapp€ih at in ctb 'm^ ^ up or down the stairs* to laugh at one* jcg itai fee a&^ fpijrg &am a5>^ I shall look for^, ask hiin^ lab 0^ f0{c^3^ at), let us follow together* for and ^ofe» l)an forjIiKcr fjg, he dissembles* ©cfanttea forepaffcc ^onc^m^ ^etfor?/ the Ambassador represents the king's person* l^an foi-$o{5t ftg go&t t ®Iag?t>/ he behaved well in the action* \)Cin forc[)o(bt r)enbe ^tnbH feif^ he represented her faults to her^ ^an forflaaer bet banitc ©prog^ he understands the Danish language* ^an foreftaaer ^)iatm^ he superintends O^anages) the theatre^. S^Oi is the English at, with^ and about j for Instaace-a Hn Dpoavtuirtfi; t@ wait for one is at hk- ( 112 ) SDc Ufi faac &ct f)o§ ^o^f^mhUun, you may get it at the bocksellers* • jeg var [)o^ {)am, I was with hiiTi» ^an 5a\)be iitgen ^Penge ^o§ fig, lie had no money about him* Cm is frequently put before the word* be omringebe f}am, they surrounded him* fectt omtafte 93Janb, the before-mentioned man* Qm is also frequently used instead af omfufb dowm ^an fajtcDe l)am cm, ^an fal&t om, he threw him down* he fell down* Sometimes it is used instead of over: om igicn, l)an j?re\) bet om tgiett, * over again* he wrote it over again* Omfring is properly round about: f)an gif omfring i ^ufct/ he went round about in the house* Ooet is applied to motion to a place: ^an et gaaet ooer 95roen/ he is gone over the bridge* ( "3 ) O'OU is applied to at the placer ^an cr, otjtc paa t)en anben ©i&c af ^tobctt/ he is over on the other side of the rivei; Some prepositions take the noun in the genitive case^ as: tit 95or&6 at table* fra 93orb8 from table* ti( 5or\)6 to the market* fra ^or\)6 from the market* i 2(fte8 last night. i ^^nbags last sunday* inben Sanbs inland* uben Sanbe abroad* paa Imo^e by the length (longitudinally), latige mcb alongside* paa t\?cre across* faa til bags at that time of the day* nu til bags novi^ a-days* An (i is frequently added to the nouns or adjectives when used with a&/ ^f, paa, I, til, for instance: ab Tfare next year* af 8at)e out of ord^r* af ®i)ne (@igte) out of sight* (8) ( "4 ) } @inbe In mindly. ^aa'^dc on the po?nU til ©tcebc present (upon the place*) The preposition is often used at the end of the period, for instance: &Uvbtt jeg fprang otJer instead of jeg fprang o\>tt ©ierbct I leaped over the hedge* 93cicn jeg gif v^^ the road I went on^ 3 / pcia # VC&/ o\3re, \xU, tnbe, are used indiscriminately in common conversation, and can only be learnt by practise, thus the Danes say: f}Cin Boer i ©ot^er^gabe/ i ©tore ^ongen^gabe, he lives in gothers-street, in great kings-street, ^an 6oer pact ^Sfter?/ paa 3?0rrev paa ^cfiergabe^ he lives in the east-, north-, west-street* For all markets or squares paa is used, as* paa ^ongen^ \\\)z 5or\), paa gamrrel ?ort)^ in the kings-newmarket old markets ?Je5 is b y, as : x>^t> ©tranbcn, x>e& 93j0rfcn :c* by the strand, by the exchange etc* o\)rc i ©Dcrrig over in Sweden* nebe i ^elfmger down at Elsinorc* ( "5 ) ube j)aa €^Hjlianl&a\)"n out on Chnstianshavem inbe i SBi)en in town. jl^aa fianbet in the country* 0£ the interjections. The interjections, being mere words of exclamation to express a passion, may be divided into: !♦ Tbose expressing- surprise, as: ife! [)em! Riflemen , O ! af; ! why! hem! indeed! geminil Those expressing dislike, as: 6ort! mtl pafbig! fi;! o fi)! away! hence! begone! fy! ohfy! for shame! 2» Those expressing an unpleasant sensation as: af ! \)ee! m o* f» v* bet gi^r mig onbt^ alas! woe! ah ! etc* I am sorry fdr it* D* Those expressing a wonder : ev bet mueligt/ (£i) e^, is it possible? why* mi, fee mig engattg ! faa! no,, only look! so! ( 11^ ) 4» 1" hose expressing a consent or pleasure : mi, mlan, top! bet tv ct Orb, well, very well, done ! that is a word*. fcct forn0icr mig, I am glad of it* 5. Those expressing a question or demand: cl) f)0r! r)0t engang^ 6ie! f)olla! pift! Tiear! harkee. stop! hollow! pish I Tftaa'^ Imb ml 5i)^! jtilte, well? what now? hush! hush, O f the syntax. The verb agrees with it's noun or pronoun, i, e. with its Agent or subject, in number and person , as *. -^ In common conversation however this is not observed , the Danes say : x>i tetfet (instead of tcife) i SKotgetTr we travel to-morrow. ©e fpifler bet ©fuefpil gobt/ they perform that play well. When ^i (they) which the Danes use instead of 3 (v^iO ^^ addressing each other, refers to one person, the verb ought never to be ( "r ) she sings and the birds sing. When two or more nouns or pronouns are connected together in a sentence as joint agents, they must have a plural verb, tho' each of them be of the singular number, as* inirt ^abzv 03 SKober Urn cnbnu/ Tny father and mother live still. ^un 09 C)an ere tcijie bovt, she and he are gone away. Sometimes a sentence or an infinitive mode is the subject of a verb, and then the verb must be put in the singular number and third person : at Se mitt ^m maazmvz Ipffefig, t)av eg that you my friend may be happy was ani er mit ^n^e, is my wish. i hs plural; when on the coi>trary ©e is applied to more persons, then the plural is used in writing: ^aact Se paa Somoebie? do you go to the play? 5>e qaat itU faa M, fom »i, they do not go as fast as we. ( "8 ) When the Agent and Object of a verb are not distinguished by different cases, the Agent is always set before and the object after the verb, as : 3(le^anbec o\)ci:\>an5t ©afiii^^ Alexander conquered Darius* a(t(a> Samson loved Dalila, The Agent is in many instances set after the verb ; for instance : I. By a turn peculiar to the Danish lan- guage, in a sentence, which is the object of a preceding sentence, or which begins with the words H, forbi, efter&i, eftcrfoiti/ crtbjfj0ttbt, eftecat/ naar, (igcfom, f^renb^ as: •^ The following words joining two or more sen- • tences may be observed ^j faa so followed by Ot that. , faauit)t so far fom as. faa as fom as. faa Hot fom as great as. itU attcne not only men o^faa but even. bdU partly &CCB partly, ))HKtm neither iUc bCffCl* nor* ( "9 ) ^a ^reften \)at: jiuttct tcifrc fxtn ubenfanb^^ When the peace was concluded he went abroad. Sotbi f)an t)a\)5e giort ©tatcn 5ienefler/ Because he had rendered the state services, 6(c\) f)aM SKmbe agtet^ his memory was esteemed, cftcrbi cfterfom faafom as he has requested it of me, I must let you know* (Subjf i0nt jeg iffe 6flt faaet etSSrer), jln\)eir jcg bog Though I have not had a letter, still I write til Scm^ to you, Slnar SJinbcn cr gob feife \)i^ When the wind is fair we sail, ligefom^un Hm gif jeg, as she came I went. cnten either followed by eff^r or. Kl indeed. ^ bog afffgeiJCl however Cstill.) vtl tan m if f ^ foioe Jet ; men jeg fal kffmDe indeed lean not promise it; but I shall endeavour mig betrfoti IP do it. ( 120 ) Before you promise me that, I do not go. 2,. When a question is asked: is he at home? do you go out? 3, In the imperative: eljf 2)U/ mt- S5u fi)ffe(ig, love thou. be thou happy, 4. When the sentence begins with a noun or pronoun in the third or fourth case: ttiig fatted iitgctt ^ing^ fee ^am er bet vanfFctigf, I want nothing. to him it is difficult. 5* When the sentence begins with an ad- verb or conjunction, determining the time, or manner in which the object is referred to the subject , as : Atbrig fFa( bet (Fee^ bcreftcr rcifte ^an, never shall that be. after this he went away. 6, When the conjunction om is left out ; ffulbe jeg enbelig %mt hzt, should I absolutely do it. (121 ) maam jeg ssau faa hjfUliq, might I be so happy* The rest of the rules for the concords anS construction of the periods in the Danish lan- guage, being the same as in the English, are omitted as superfluous. An Orthographical Table, The following words, resembling each other, either in their writing or pronunciation, and being still very different *with regard to signification, ought to be observed. 3(abate, part, tense afitfcereat. en Ob a point* 3Canbe breath. 1 a vein^ en 2ianb a ghost et 2far a year. en 5(are J an oar^ 2C\)e corr(5Ction. 3(9t esteem. at cnbe to finish^ at ianz to pave the way, et SSceb a bed (in a garden)* jeg 6eeb I bit (im- perfect ©f 6i&erO en 2f6e a monkey^ en lift an act. Sgn&cr ducks. . at ianbt to curse. 6e^(l best* tt S5eefl a beasu 25(aeE ink* SBUf a tin-plate. 2Mtf glance, cast of the eye* €t j^avblif a calm# «n ©01* a barrow, jeg B0r. Ctt SB^r favorable I ought* wind* SB0tttter prayers* SB0utcr peasants* en ©0tte a tub. S>i)tte exchange. S509ev books. en ©05fer a cooper, Ct25orba table. etS&OVa bore, jcg boec ^I live (lodge). en ^rcb a shore* et 95rc&t a board • (plank.) en ©rofcer a brother* Srocc bridges. Sdonben the peasant, et Bunbcn* S&unben the bottom* is tied. en S5tuu5 a bride. et ©rub a breach. Ct b06e to christen. at b0))e to deafen. JDugdew. en Sug a table cloth, at buffc to dive, cn Seg an oak* en §3 edge of a en Sgge a little sword or knife. boat. et 2S3 an egg, ei why ! et) not, cn a and an. een one# enb than, faa few. at faae to get. ( 123 ) ct fa«r a sheep. jeg faact I get. en S«^^^tr a god-father. en ^abtv a father* en Saflctr till aunt. NB. father's jeg fafletr I fast. sister, 9}Jo(ter mother'is sister, en Si^t a board, plank. et^telb a mountain. i %m last year. en Siotb a gulph,. en %laabt a raft. en Stobc a fleet. 50b5ec feet. jeg f0bec I nourish. at forgaae to perish. ot foregaac to go before, fric free. at ftric to court, jeg gaaer I go. % (Baat en *@aart) a house; yesterday* a court-yard* ga(t wrong* - ga(5t valued (imperf* af gielber.) en©ceba goat, en ©iebbe a pike (sort of fish.) ®ulb gold. @ul\) floor. guu( yellow, et A^aftb a hope; en»^o6 a multitude, jjaan contempt, ,§aanb hand, et i?aav a hair* t)mxb hard; * The difference between ©^at^b and §UU^ is, that thefirst is used for buildings to which there is; a gate, the latter fpr those to which there is but a door. ( IH ) eni^a\>n a port. i)zzb was called* ^e(5 luck. at C)en5e to happen* iJpo^n&e en J^iotb a herd. 1)01: hear* f)U(b good. en J?ue a cap* f)un she* 3lb fire* ^jfctt the Ice* fjuul Christmas* «u ^aa6c a mantua* ^aal cabbage* fort short* at faarc to choose* tapper great coat^ tkb tired* at fl)fe to frigthen* jeg funbe 1 could* et iob half an ounce* J?a\5cn the garden.' Oeb hot. Jjoil heel* In the hands. t)cnbe her. 3°^^ earth* jp0r flax* I)UU( hollow* S^n mind. en J?unb a dog* ^\l hurry* Sflen the crown of the head* et ^iut a wheel* ■Jobber copper^ fo(b cold* a map^ card* cn .f aarbe sl sword* en i^apec a priva- teer* cn Mkbc a chain^ at fi)fTe to kiss* at funne to be able^ jeg lob I let* et ^aavt ( '125 ) en £o?9 calf* en geeg play* et Sees a fold^ (of the leg)* at Iffgc to cure* at (oegge to lay., at fcefe to read* at loefTe to load- Jcfb suffered* et 2eeb an outlet* (ceb disgusting* et Siig a corpse* liig like* at tigge to lie down- ] liked* Ubt little* en £i)b a sound* dt h)t)e to sound* £p(t pleasure* h)(i clear et £v6 candle* SRaanen the moon* man one, a person, (french on)* SJti^cr maids* et 9)i0rb a murder* J suffered* en ixjbz a fault* at Ii;tte to listen^ U^ loose* Ib^ loose* SDJaanebcn the month. ^anb man* m0r tender* SKoer abbrev* for 53lobcr mother* en 9?aabe a grace* naar when. nei courtesy* (Lcnperative of at ttCieO neetr down* en dlsib need* et 3?^t) a neat* (necessity)* naacbe reached* naaer reach* ne\) no* n^l* near^ ne^ber urge* en 3^0b a nut* ( 125 ) (in musicO ^cen neat* (adject,) ^nbtv pillows^ ct ?Stan theft. at rceb&e^ to be frightened* cn Sleeb a road (for ships). rcnbtc ran* 3lo rest* 9\0b root* ct i:06e to betray* ©eg( a seaU cn ©egd a sickle. @ei{ a saiU " t\\ @faa( a bowU JDcreS ©faat your health) (drinking to one)* Jet jfeec it happens* (^feetr spoons* _ ,. x^«. Ian appearance* ct ©finb a skin* et©fui J glance* ©fittbfvge a cutaneous, disorder, ©finfpge jealousy* 3?otetr notes* (remarks)* en ^en a pen* Rubber hair powder. cn 3lanb an edge* atrebbc^tobesaved* cn 9tf)ebc a nest* Stente interest* cn Sloe turnip* 3vobbc a scar* at r0\)e to rob* ct @fi0Ct a petticoat* jeg jfulbe I should. cn ©E^c a cloudy ffi^rt brittle* at (fuKe to be ob- liged* jipe shy* (adjective). ( 12? ) @0n&ctt the south* at fpiKc to play^ en ©tab city* ©toeber cities, plur., af e>tab/ en @t4ci*ne a star* en ^tio,z a ladder* et @ti)ffe piece* et ©v^cerb a sword* @t;nbett the sin* at fpilbe to lose* ©tatt state* ©tebicr places, plur. (if ©teb* ©Cierne the paths* en ®tit a path* fa)99e ugly* f\?«r heavy* en ^otb a duty* en^lolb a cork* to(\) twelve* en 'Xaar a drop* en ^aare a tear* t^i for* ti ten* ot tie to be silent* to two* at toe to wash* t0r dare. 6et t0er it thaws* tSft dry* m;9t safe* \)or our* VCcb know* At vcrbe to moisten* en ^en a friend* veer be* SQzit weather* 93er5 verses* txxjtt printed* ^i^otr where* \)eb by* at \?ceb5e to lay g wager* venb turn* (imperative.) tjcerb worthy* r)\jer each* fe\jer^ of each* ( 128 ) Vib know* i)S>\b white> (imperative)* ml wilU ^i(b wild» t)i(5e would^, at vifle to be willing*. ^i§ certain* >5i5frknown» ^\H wise* at inj?e to wipe*, Ctt ^e§ of an island. (Generlve of 0u) 0vnz eaglei^* ]^\)i$ whose*, \)Uft shewn* at^x)ib(leto whisper* 06 pour out* (imperative of at0feO ^reue the ears* r *«C30000eC3a. I v^ DESCRIPTION COPENHAGEN. ^) ( I30 ) »B.:nrini — i — i — rr^r^nnr^i n-^cuc" Cn fort ^ifloine o^ ^c^itmlfc om Mamzt ^Mm^am (^i^brnmb^ ^am), fan ubfcbc^ af bct^ 93eli99€n&eb , ber cr faa 6ec|\>em for j?anbe(en* 3 ^annemarB gamle ^ifloriC/ nce\}ne€> ^i06enf)a\5n afferebe i 2(ar(t i043^ 3 3(aret ii68r ^l^^ 9&or(jen ^rcll)uu6 bpgt paa fcct @tcb/ f)\)ot fiben ClKifliancborg @(ot 6let) opf0tt» 3 bet 1 2 2(arl)unbrebc firtbe vi allerebe 4 ftore ©oqnc-^itfer i SSpem 3 liavzt 1443, 6lc\) .tt^ben^aim JRefibencc ©tabcit for be banjf^ J^onger^ Sen tiltog i Solfemc?nBbe/ ^aiibel <>j ( ^31 ) \ A short history and description o£ Copenhagen % 1 he name, Copenliagen, (from Kiobmaend Merchants and havn haven) may be derivedi from It's situatioii, which is so convenient 4br Comitierce* In the ancient history of Denmark, Gopenhag-en is mentioned as early as the year I043* In the year 1168 the fort Axeihuus was erected on that place where Christiansborg palace was afterwards built* In the twelfth century we already find 4 large parish churches in the town* In the year 1443 Copenhagen was made the residence of the Danish Kings; it increased in pdpulation, * The author hvis preferred a literal tO a thOvQ ehgant and free translation of the Danish original 5 as being more useful to a beginner in tl»e study of t!ie language* ( ^32 ) ®t0mlfc; b€n§ 35otgcre, ber f^ftc f)\jab be i benue Jpenfecnbc (Fi)lbtc bctt ufpffclige (og i jpifto* tkn faa mcget mi^ficnbte) ^ong (Jf)i1|tian bcu abctt/ 6{c\) f)am troe, ba ade fortob ()am^ 3 Sum ?Oiaaneb 1523, 6(e\) ^i06cnf)avn beletrct af ^ongen^ Si^nbe ^ettug ^nbmd^ a\ ©ortorp, fom enbpbcrmerc unbcrfli^rtebeS af en Slaabe fra £ft&ecE, beflaaenbe af 18 ^rigefFibe, farfl ba ^unger^n0ben mv fieget til bet f)0te)le og ingert Svcbmng vac at vcnte, overgav ^i06en6avn5 aSorgere (1^ i Sccemfier SRaaneb/ efter 7 SJaas neber^ [)aarbe S&eleiring* ©arnmc ©fiebn^ fri^ ftcbc ©tabeu t 2(aret 1533/ ^« &^n6 ©orgere, cft-r Srit)cricf» ©05, t^aabe^c at faae (tn gamie ^onge (£l)ri|ltan ben 2 pcia 5f)ron^n igjen, 09 maarte u^()olbe.en t)aarb 3&elciring 6aabe Ul fianb^ og ^:8artb^ af ^ong '^ribcr^ct^ '?0n (J^&riilian bm 3Me i TCarct 1535. 93orgernc mtbflob mobigeti allc Hngreb; men fvoe^'^ebe veb ben fange 95e(eU ring ti( faaban ©rab, at iffe *^ejte, ^unbe ellcr ^attc metre vare at ert)o(&e til ^0be/ faac be fi^ enbeligen n0t5te til at overgive ©taben ben 29 3ulii '536. 3 2(aret 1618/ bl^v ©taDen et)iHrttan^t)ax)n anlagt paa 0m ^(mager, og ( ^33 ) commerce, and size,: the citizens, being sen- sible of what they in this respect owed to the unfortunate Ring Christian the second, (who has been so much misrepresented in history,) remained faithful to him when every body else left him* In the month of June 1523 Copenhagen was besieged by the King's enemy, Frederick Duke of Gottorp, who was moreover supported by a fleet from Lubeck, consisting of 18 ::^hips of war. Not before famine had arisen to the utmost, and no delivery was to be expected, did the citizens of Copenhagen surrender in the month of December, \ after a close siege of 7 Months. 1 The city iinderwent the same fate in the year 1533, v/hen the citizens, after the death of Frederick, hoped to get their old King Christian the second on the throne again, and were forced to suffer a hard siege both by land and sea by Frederick's Son, Christian the 3rd. in the year 1535. The citizens boldly resisted all the attacks, but, reduced by the long siege to such a degree that not even horses, dogs or cats were to be got for nourishment, they at length surrendered the city the 29 July 1536, In the year 161 8 the city of Christiaiishavea was founded ( 134 ) forcttct mth S^i^Uni^am af ^ong €f)Hpt«it ben 4^ JDcn .vigtiafle a5>*9i\3ent)eb i ^l06ctt()a\)n^ ^Ifiorie focefatbt i ^farct 1658, ba ^i0benf)a\)n^ a&orgcte i?ifi:e^ at be 1 ^iedi9()eb til bere^ 2anb 09 ^ongc, i 93Job tit at fotfioarc begge og ub()o(bc aDc ^tri# gen^ Sloebiter, varc «n tjcetbig 3tffom of bereS gorf^bre^ fom i)a))bz giort 8anbct faa VJigtigc 5tene(lep* ®en @\)cnjle ^ong Ca.l ©u|ta\)^ ^a\>bt c_ro6rct [)e(e ganbet; alle banjle^ ^aa6# bet vigtige @p0rg^maa($ TCfgiereffc/ om 5>annemar^f (fu(be vorbe en ^Provinb^ af ^\>tmQ^ Beroebe ene paa S^ombftabzn, bcr enbnu t)ar fric^ men fom truebcg af en fi;nbig/ mobig og i Zal langt overlegen Si^"be* ^ribericE 6fe\> raabet at forlabc ©taben og overlabe bzn til (in ©fiebne: 37ev fvarebe \)m, jeg ml feire eller bae mcb mine Unberfaatter* Carf anf;irte fe(\) fine fetervant^ Stopper; griberirf (lob fun i ©pibfen for 1000 ^Iftanb regufaire Cropper; men SBorgere og ©tn^ benterc crjiattebe fnart bet manglenbe Sal veb bere6 9)Job/ veb ^onge og gabrenefanb^ ^io?r# Ug^eb- 3 2(ugu(t SKaaneb 1658/ fiob (TarJ for ^'i06en^a\?n 03 ^an« ^laabt bloferebe ^avnenj ( ^35 ) #11 the islanci of Amack, and joined to Cop^n- Jia^en, l>y King Christian the 4tb. The most important incident in the history of Copenha- gen happened in the year 1658, when the citizens proved that they, in patriotism, loyal. ty, valour, and ability to support oil the terrors of war in defence of their King and country, were a progeny, worthy of their ancestors^ who had rendered the country such important servi* ces. The Swedish King Charles Gustavus had conquered all the country, the hopes of every Dane? and the decision of the important que- stion, whether Denmark should become a pro- vince of Sweden, depended solely upon the Capital, which was still free, but threatened by an enemy skilful, bold, and far superior in number. Frederick was advised to quit the city and leave it to it's fate: No, replied he, I will coiiquer or die with my subjects* Char- les was himself at the head pf his troops, troops acQustocned to conquer, Frederick was at the h?ad of only lOQo r^JguIar troops, but the citizeiis and students made ample amen^s^ fqr the deficiency by their Courage, loyalty ^nd patriotism. In the monrb ot August X4>5B Qharles stppd before Copenhagen, and ( I3<5 ) 95om6er 09 gtoettfr^ bugler bku faflcbe i ^SJ^ccngbe; men 3!&en 6(c\) jtraj: ubfluffet ub 3nb\)aanernc5 SJirf fom[)eb ; mange Ubfufb flebc fra SBpcii/ f)\)or« \>cb gienbcn leeb betijbeltg @fabe* 3 Octobcc tDJaaneb fom ben ^oHanbjfe Jf^abe imbcr 2(bmirat Opbam, ©taben til ^iclp; cfterat 6an f)a\)be angvcBet^ (lagct 03 fotjagct ben fveniTe '^laabC/ foccencbe ()an fig meb ben banflFe Slaabe, betr formcbe((l J^avnen^ ^eliggcn^eb 09 93(of abe af be ©\)enffe ei f0r ^a\>bc funnct l06e ub ; nu 6(e\> 95i;cn forfijnet meb ^Proviant af allc ©lag^, r)^ot:« paa bcr ^a^be vceccf faa (lor ^Olangel, bettc og bet vifTc »^aa6 nu 6ebre og fraftigere at vjopte i iStanb ti( at mobjiaac ^ienben/ fti;rfebe SBorgerne^ SDJob* ^rtbcUg \)o\>ebe Carl en alminbelig (Storm g^atten imellem ben 11 og 12 ^e6r» 1659^ bet ulle ^analcrne og ©ratjene runbt om ^olbene \)are tiset tilfroSne* J?o\)ebangre6et var ftgtet mob bett vejlre 53olb, f)vor ©tubenterne og SJorgerne r)a\)bc ^Pojl/ atlercbc \)arc be fwnflEe ©olbatec troengte op paa izn inberjte 93o(b, ba be f)ec fanbt bere^ S>0b for bette ^^ongenS/ SanbetS 03 ( 137 ) his fleet blocked up the harbour; bombs and red-hot balls in abundance were thrown into the city but,, the fire was immediately extinguish- ed by the activity of the inhabitants, many sallies were made from the town, by which the enemy suffered considerable damage. In the Month of October the Dutch fleet, Admiral Opdam commander, arrived to the assistance of the town, after having engaged, defeated, and chased the enemy, he joined the Danish fleer, 'which, from the position ofj the harbour, (being blocked up by the Swedes,) had not been able to get out before; the town was now supplied with provisions of every kind, of which there had been so great a want, this, and the certain hope of now being able, the more effectually to withstand the enemy, en- couraged the citizens. At length Charles ventured a general assault in the night between the iith, and^i2th. of February 1659, when all the Canals and ditches about the ramparts were thickly frozen. The chief attack w^as aimed at the western rampart Vvhere the students and citizens had their post. The Swedish soldiers- had already forced their way up to the top of the ramparts, where they found their deatli ( ^38 ) ®ea&ctt§ eroc S3o(\3G^rf ; famme SWo&ftanb m^bte be 0)5evaltf datl var omfi^ec mbt til at cpqi^e fit S^aah om at inbtage ^^labcn 03 bcr^jeb erobire 2an^et; ^rebcn 6lc» |Tiittet i ^Blat 5Kaaneb 1660^ til ^rcbenoboirg* S3orqcrne ©rubentern^'mobtoge be mecfl abmcrfebc SSemi^ paa betre^ eljf ebe ^ongeS f^aabc 09 5i(freb6[)cb^ be ei'&olbt mange Sot:rcttig()e< ber og ^^tihtttv, fom be enbnii ere i S&efibbc{fc af* 3 October i)Jiaaneb i6($Q ot^erbtog 25orgcrne og ©eiftUc^^eben i ,^idUnly\m, Song grebericf ben 3bie og Htii (gftetfalqere^ f ncv^fb^ne SBagt 05 2Ci:\)crce, b\)oci be fnarf 6{eve fu(gte af b'tgge SRiger^ Unbcrfaatfer* ^or()en ^avbe ©annemarfi jog SRorgei? longer wtct inbjlfrcenfebe af en jlolt/ l^ecjfefvg Ttbet/ bee ei \)i!be betale i^fatrc og ei tiBabe Songernc at (licnfe be anbre Unberfaotter ben ^ri[)eb og bet ©obe be jonjiebe* ^eb Deimc 9le\3of«tton, lymi lige ^ifrorien i!fe fan fremvife, er()olbt Songerne af ^annemarf en aMc^lnt '^^ag^t, fom ingien Songe meb faa megen jRct er i i&efibf belfe af fom be, ba S^'f^t gobinHigrn, ui>ett Moninxi SJiebvirfning, frafagbe fig bm Wla^t ( 139 ) tefore this tvue bulwark of the King', the country, and city; the same resistance they met with every where; Charles v/as at length forced to give up his hope of taking the ciry. And thereby conquei'ing the country; the ^peace was concluded in the month of May 1660 at Fredensborg, The citizens and Sra" dents received the mpst distinguished ma^'ks of the favor and applause of their beloved King; they obtained many privileges and liberties of which they still are in possession. In the month of October 1660, the citizens and clergy of Copenhagen yielded up to King Frederick the third and his successor^ the sovereign power, in which th^y were soon followed by all the subjects of both countries: formerly the Kings of Denmark and Norway had been restrained by a proud, imperious nobility, who refused to pay the taxes, and. would not allow the Kings to grant to the other subjects such liberties ^nd advantages as they wished. By this revolution, unparalleled in history^ th? Danish Kings received an absolute power, which no Kings have bfld with so much justice as they, the people voluntarily and without the interference gf the Ri«|; leuQUU^ ( 140 ) eg fficenfcbe bcrcd inbjiroettfebc 95ef)eirj?ei: uiitt? flErc?nfet i)3Jpnbi3[)eb. Unbcr ,tong Sribcnc^ ben 4be i 2(aVet 1700, 6(c\) ^i0ben&avn i%kn hcUint til 2anb6 nf en ©ycttjF 2(rm€c, unbcr 2(rif0i'fct nf ben bcfienbte Aong €ar( ben i2tz, 09 til ^3Sanb^ af en f^^renet ;^olIanbff, ^nget|f og ©venff Jlaabc* 3(ngre6ee tjar faa u\)entet/ at ^ongen ei engang t)ar i JKi06en()at)n/ men i ijotjieen, ba Sdeiringen 6le\) 6egi)nbt, men Safcbironning £[)ar(otte 2(mas Ua, fom Mr meget agtet og eljlet famlebe (Iraj: SBpcn^ SBorgere og ©tubenter, ber liig bereS §orf(?bre itebe til *2taben^ ^orftjar; [)\)erfen bzrx talrigc (S\)en(le 7(rmee eder be forenebe ^(aaber formaaebe at inbtage 93i)cn; §reben til ^ratjen^ ta^l giorbe (Snbe paa ^rigen og SBeleiringen* 3 3(aret 171 1 ubbrab ^Peftcn i ^i06enba\)n af l>\)ilfcn omtrent 30,000 iJKenneffer bsfbt. 3 2(aret 1728 inbtraf en anben f^rgcUg ^egi\)en[)eb / ba en 3li> opfout/ C)\)orv>eb 1640 ^ufc bU\>c op&ropnbte* ©en 26 Se6r* 1794, tabte ©i)en vzb en ulp^fcUg ^Ibebranb fm (l^rftc ^Pn)be{fe S[)ri|lian6borg ©lot, feer efter ^ienbmS ®om var et af be tl^rfte 03 - ( 141 ) cing their freedom, and granting to a limited governor the mo t unbounded authority. Under the reign of Frederick the fourth, in the year 1700, Copenhagen was again besieged by land, by a Swedish army under the command of the renowned Charles the 1 2th, and by sea by the combined fleets of Holland, England, and Sweden. The attack was so unexpected that the King was not even in Copenhagen, but in Holstein, when the siege was laid, but the queen dowager Charlotte Amelia, who was very much esteemed and beloved, immediately assembled the citizens and Students, who like their ancestors hastened to defend the city: neither the num.erous Swedish army, nor the combined fleets were able to conquer the city, the peace concluded at Travendahl put an end to the hostilities and siege. In the Year 171 1 the plague broke out in Copenhagen, of which about 30,000 persons died. In the Year 1728 another unfortunate accident happened, when a fire arose by which 1640 houses were burnt. The 26 of February 1794, the city by another unclucky fire lost its greatest ornament, Christiansborg palace, which according to the judgment of ( ^4^ ) €h lao^bt&tmbm^bmil iliavzt 1732 09 fulbenbte fcet i 1740* ^t)en^ fom ubeit $>)ivl {)a\)bc 6r(rnbt I en eflec fiere Sage meaem ^^orffaKingcn af ©uU ^ettc^ ubbr0& plubfeligen cm Sftermibbagen ^U 4t t)cb be mange ^ammim og ^afhlomr-fSid}^ tibbrebte ben fig fnart til forjfiellige ©ele af bennt u^vre ^i)gning^ fom mc5 btw^ mange .^ojl&ari ftcbei: af be \)ppei(^ftc 93Ia(ecier/ et ©ib(iDtr)ef> fcen^ ^irfe af ^Warmer o» f* )^* 6{e\) et 3lo\) foi^ Suerne 09 0be(agbe^ i f^rre 5imei:, tnb bet l)Ci'obt fojlet 2Cai: at opf^rcv gfammcrne kmtbt intet uben t\>enbe la^ete ©ibefl^ie/ ^voc be ^ongelige ®ta(be ete^ ^et: er Slum for meet enb noQ J?e(le, fioftet ^\3i(er paa 76 ^JJairmot ^iU Uv, veb Snben af ©talbene tx et SlibeC^uu^i i bit anbet ©tofMrf af ben enc g(0i er 4^f^ X^eatret/ r)\)orpaa bog nn ei fpi(Ie6* ©ette ^a6 var jtorr; men ©taben (ceb bog et enbnu (tarre^ JTaret berejfter bzti 5 Swnii, ba ber opfom en t)«fei9 ^Ib i en SJJc^ngbe t0re ^0mmer paa feammel ..^jolm^ ^vorfra ^Ibm veb 6en (lu^rf^ ( 143 ) €Onn0is^eiifS was one bf the largest tnii most magniliGent pailaces in Europe, Kiiig Chri- stian the 6tb. Jaid the foundation of it hi the Year 1732 and finished it in 1740. The fiir^ which had^ probably burnt for one of more Days between the pisnks of the floors, suddenly broke out in the afternoon at 4 o'Clock; through the funnels of the msny chimneys and stoves it soon communicated to the several parts of this immense building, which ^ toge. ther with the many precious things^ contained in it, the excellent pictures, Library, the church of marble etc, became a pVey to the flames, and was demolished in fewer hours than "Years had been required to erect it. The flames spared nothing but two lower wings where the King's stables are; here is room for more than 200 horses, the roof rests on 76 marble pillars^ at the end of the stables is a riding^house: on the second floor of the one wing is the court-Theatre in whicit however thtre are now no perform a nceis* This loss was great^ but yet the city suffered another still greater the next Year, the 5th. of June, when a violent fire broke out in a quan» tity ©f dry wood on the old Holm, wheiK.« ( 144 ) @torm ^uttigen otjcrf^rtc^ til be Uge ovet fot Uggcnbe S5i)9nin9cr 09 ^irfer; f0r(l cftcc 3be 5£)aae6 ^orf^b iianbfebe Slbcii/ cftccat 943 ipufe viaxz hvQ^nbU* Svegleringcn^ Cmforg, SSorger^ (gni9f)cb og fopffeb^ tlnbei:(l0ttclfe, famt Slib ei'jtattebe fnatt ©fabcn, og bm nx)t 2)ecl af SSpctt ^i0benf)av)n, f)ar, (iig ^ugfen *p[)oenir i ^a^ bclen vcijt fig i ffi^nncrc ©fiffclfe af 2C(fen* ©abcmc ere nu brcbe og Jjufcneg S5i)9nin9gmaabe |li0nnet:e og 6eq\)emmere» 3 Sfaret 1801 opftob en uhjffelig SKi^for* (tanb mtXUm be Sanjie 09 Sngcffle J?offer, font focaarfagebe en fort, men bfobig ^amp mcHem t))enbe Stationer., fom faa loenge [)a\)be ,wvzt SSenner 09 ^6 fcetlcb^ SntcrefTe bet cr, albrig at voere Sienber^ Sen 2ben 3(pr{l J 801 t)ar .tri* gen^ f0rjle — og fibfte Sag; ba i Orbene^ egenttige Sorftanb^ ©taben fc!\) intet lecb veb Tint grcbet paa Sefenfion^^Sfibene, f)V)oraf be flefle vare gamle, majtcl^fc @fibe, er btt\m ©ag* t)iberc 23cr0relfe uben for benne forte Sfterretning^ • ( 145 ) bjr the hard gale of wind It was quickly com- municated to the opposite buildings and chur- ches; the fire was first stopt after the expira* tion of three days, 943 houses being burnt. The attentive care of Government, the una. nimity, mutual support, and industry of the citizenS) however, soon retrieved the loss, and the new pai't of the town, like the Phoenix in the fable arose in a more beautiful form from the ashes. The streets are now broad, and the contruetion of the houses handsomer and more convenient* In the Year 1801 an unfortunate misun- derstanding arose between the Danish and English courts, that occasioned a short, but bloody, engagement between the two nations, who had so long been friends, and whose mu- tual interest it is never to be enemies; the second of April 18O1 was the first — and last day of [the war, in the proper sense of the word; as the city itself suffered nothing by the attack on the ships, which formed part of the defence, and which for the most part were old ships without masts, the further mentio- ning of this affair is beyond the short limits (IP) ( 1^0 ) ©foeitbfcc* Set vceve nof at {i^f, at ?Sflit6ett9 piltlanben foitfloaet af 2(5mirn{ Dlelfon, f)ao5e cit Srcb til S^tge/ fom ^^cr 90& ©anji 09 Sngcljf Unbcrfaat 0u|rer maae \^afe fou jlrbfc^ .fi06enr)a\)u^ ^PoU^m&e er 55^ 41' 4% ften Uggcr paa 0en ©ieKanb^ ^jKige ^ant/ ^\)or ©mibet abjfilkt ben fra ©veriig* ©iettanb tt en 0e 17 Sanffe S3J{(e * (ang, 14 6reb og 53 i Omfreb^^ Sl)rircian^f)ai^H/ fom ubgi0i: en ^tc^b meb ^i06cn()a\)n, liggetr pna 0en ^fma^ gcr^ ** »e|t(igc ^t;fl; ben inbe^olber omtrcnt 9000 SRennefFcr/ man regnei: 93i)en^ gcengbe at ^oerc 4140 Sanjfe Wen, ben^ SBrebbe 3120 03 i Omfc^b^ 12,600; ben inbe[)olbeir cmtrent 4000 •^ufe; Un it bcelt i 12 £l\)ai:t* 15 ^ir» ^ gtt ©aniF et' 4ve ©igelfFe 9}?tt(* ^^ Senne ^e Met) i 2Iam 1516 af ^on^ Sl^vitK ten 2ben git>et tit ^ollanbjlPc jiolonifiet? / fortt fom I'nb fm Dil-Srie^lanb, be l)at)e be&oibt bere^ ?anb& gatalc Sva^t og ablFilTige ©fiffe;, men be tale bet SaniFe ©pvog. S)eii et* il ^iH Imi H I ®^iil bt?eb» ( ^^7 ) of this account, suffice it to say, that the armtsdce proposed by Admiral Nelson on the side of the English, was followed by a peace, which every good Danish and English subject wishes to last for evec. The latitude of Copenhagen is 55^ 41* 4'' it is situated on the eastern point of the island of Zealand, where the Sound separates it from Sweden. Zealand is 17 Dan, Miles * in length, 14 in breadth, and 53 in circum- ference. Christianshaven, that constirutes a part of the city of Copenhagen, lies on the western coast of the island of Amack **; it contains about 9000 persons. The length of the town is counted to be 4140 Danish ells, the breadth 3120 and the circumference about 12,600^ it contains about 4000 houses ^ is ^ One Danish 1$ eq\tal to four English miks. ^+= This island, in the Year 15 16 was given by King Christian the second to Dutch settlers who came froiTi Ost-Friesland, they have retained the old Dress of their native country and several customs; but they speak the Danish ^ language. The island is i| Mile Danish in length and. I Mile in breadth. ( 148 ) fcr, '3 ^ottgelige ^lottt, mange ^ateer o^ offeiitlige S^Dgninger, 182 ©abcr^ ©troebeir 09 Zi'vm; SBt^ctt tv megct fl«rf Befcejlet 09 forftjare^ fce^uben ve5 ^ajlellet Sri5eric^^&a\>n 09 ct, nu m^get poprft 6efo?ftet 95atterie i ©0en \3c5 ^tiMBbct tit J^a>3nett/ l)\>ilhn be^ubeit \)cD ftoerfe 2anb Sattcnci: paa i^olmcne tunbt om til ^Imager, ian giare^ albete« utitgicengcUne for en ^ienbe. ©taben hat 4re ,^o\)eb'*Dorte: 4&li^v*^ ?Je|lec*, 9l0rve' 03 ^fmaget'^Porr. 5De (i0r|ie "Zovxic % 5i06cn^a\)n eret ^ /^ ©lot6fpia&fett foran ©lottet, fom 6ropnbte 1794- ^ongetts nyt tCotrtj, i ^t)i^ 932ibte (laaer ^long £l)tirtian bea 5te6 ©tptte til ^e(l^ 5til)ettcE6 >pla&0 , paa ben ©ee( af 95i)en, fom falbc^ 'Mma(ien6org/ t ^Ribten af *bemu ^lab«i ftaaer ^onq ^rebericf ben 5teg iStptte tit ^%^, opreifl af bet ©anjfe 0(tinbij?e ^ompagnicr ( U9 ) drvided into 12 Quarters, and has I? chur- ches, 3 Royal palaces, many large and public buildings, and 1 82 markets, streets and lanes; the town is very strongly fortified, and is besides defended by the castle of Fredericksha- ven, and a battery, now made very strong lying at the entrance of the harbour, which moreover, by a strong battery on shore, from the holms round about to Aniack, can be rendered inaces- sible to an ^ncmy. The city has four prin^ cipal gates: the East, WQSty North, an^ Amack gates^ The largest market-places in Copeni hagen are : Slots-pladsen, l^efore the palace that was burnt 1 794. Kongens nye Torv, (the King's new niarket,) in the middle of which, stands an equestrian statue of Christian the 5th. Frid er icks pladsen , in that part of town which is called Amalienborg, in the Middle of this Square, stands the equestrian Statue of King Friderick the 5th, erected ly the Danish East-India Company. ( ^So ) (Bammel 09 n^e Xott>, vat fot:[)cn af5ee(t t)cb 3?aat.l)uf0t/ fom Btonnbte 1795/ ^er [«lgcl giebetf^i'eature 09 aHe €"^1136 S«{)c\)are* ^ulslLovxJct , veb Sl^rrc^pbrt, paa Begge fciffe ftttgc^ J?e(te, itreature, J?0e/ ^a\)re, ^vebe. Slug/ ©rcenbe, o* [• v» lllfelt)t9;plat)s , forf)en ftob f)er en ^Kbcl^i tnanb6 Ulfelbt^ J?uu^, fom le\)e5e unbcr ^ong €l)ri(lian ben 4be, ^an 6le\) 5ej?i>Ibt for fianb^s gorroeberie og en 0ti)tte paa ^\)ilfen l)an^ gotbrijf feelfe Iflrfef/ opreifi^ bcr i)'oov x^ufet ^avbe fmaet* ][ &U 2(nnepfat56, foran ©atnifon^ ^irfen* Cf?ti|lianeI>ax>ne^Cot:x> ^ foran 5u9t[)ufcU S>e \)igti9fle 3tcet ere: Bnippelebroe og £(tttgebtoe/ tneCem ^t«^ 6en^avn og S()ri(iian6f)a\)n; ^olmensbroe, ^(pU btoc, ©tormbtoen, Slotabtoen og pttn&s fenebirce^ mellem Si|i6ent)avn 03 @{oU»*p(abfen* ( 151 ) Amack-market, where fruits and ve» getables are sold. Old and new markets, were formerly divided by the town house, which was burnt in the Year 1795, all Kinds of poultry and provisions are sold here. H a I m-T o r v e t , by the west-gate. K u 1-T o r V e t , by the north-gate, in both of which horses, cattle, hay, oats, wheat, rye, wood etc. f.re sold. Uifeldts-plad s, where formerly stood the house of a Danish nobleman, who lived during the reign of Christian the 4th, he was accused of high treason, and a pile of stones, on which bis crime may be read, k erected where the house stood. St» Anna-plads, before the Garnisons-church. Chris tianshav en-market, before the hause of correction. The principal bridges ^rei Knippelsbroe and La.ngebroe, be- tweea Copenhagen and Christiansbaven , H o 1-. men s b roe, S 1 r m b r o e, S 1 o t s b r o e and P r i n d & e n s b r o e , between Copenhagen and the place where the palace stood. On Chri- w ; 1 1 ( 152 ) ^aa €r)ri(lian«^amt ere 25^vm^ximhx0m eg Qnovvtbvotn^ Qlottetnc i ^i06cnf)avMi ere: •KofenbotgSIot, 6le\) B^ggct :Kar 1^04^ «f ^ngelanbcren, Suigo Sone^, un&er Sannec matU (lore ^onge £f)ri(I:i. fcett 4be^ ba bet i forrige ?it)er laae ubm for 93i)en, \)ar bet et £i)fljatlottertborg'0lot, paa ^ongenS «i)e %ct)>r Met) b^gget af ^ong £f)ri(l. bm 5te, Tfar 1672^ ^tt er et SJKaler--/ ©iHeb[)ugger* 03 ^9gning8»2(fab«mie, ftiftet af ^ong Sribr* ben $, f)\)or ber gi\)e« meer enb 500 goprlinge fri Unbervii^ning i biffe ^unfter af 8 ^Profefforer 09 4 Snformatorcr ; aartig ubbefe^ 8 SOIebaitler af ^XeabemieJ ^roffeg/ J?an« ^on^U ^^ei^eb 2(r\)M ( ^53 ) stianshavn are Bornehuusbroen and Snor- lebroen. The palaces in Copenhagen are; R osenborg.palace, was built in the Year 1604, by the Englishman Inigo Jones, during the reign of DenmarJc's great King Christian the 4th; as it' formerly lay without the city, it was a country-seat for the Royal family, by the enlargement of the city the ramparts were laid out and it came within the w^alis. Besides the ensign of the Royal dignity, a large collection of valuable and rare things is kept here, which every body is permitted to take a view of when they apply to the Keeper; the garden is public >nd is commonly called the Kings Garden, Char lottenbor^^pa lace, in the King's new market, was built by King Christian the 5th, in the Year 1673. Here is an Aca- demy for painting, sculpture, and architecture, erected by King Frederick the Jth, where more than 500 Scholars are given instruc- tion gratis in these arts by 8 Professois and 4 teachers; eight medals are yearly distributed by the President of the Academy, His Royal ( 154 ) pttn&feit (^ongenS aSrobetO, til be fcuefigrc^ gofrs lingc, jom bevpaa 6fi'j}e fcnbte ubenlanb^ paa .Songcn^ Scfofttiing, for at bi;rfe bete^ itiinfu ^i^fetic^^eften f)ofbc^ paa bcttc @(ot, ^rrefrcme, 6cfienbtc for bcteS 3lcenfi9[)eb 09 gobe Suft/ ere i ^iefberne, vcb ©(ottet er en meget 90b botanijl S^duic, fnbef)oIbenbe over 7000 ^Jejcter^ famlebc fra be focjlietlige ?Jerbcn^ 2)ele/ enf)\)cr l)ar Stbgang til bm, ^er ^olbeS Sorefff^ningcr ot)er SdotamUn gratil* ^fter S^rifttau^Sorgj^Slot^ 3fbe6ranb, bc&oe im Jp^/ ?OiAJef{oet ^ongen 09 bm ^ongelige "S^^ taiilie paleetne paa 2Imalienbovg» SDet f0r(!e Af bifTe/ paa t)eujtre ^aaub, naar mart fommeu fra @t» Tlnms^pioM, 6e&oe^ af ^ougen, ^er ^o(be^ ^taUvaabzt^ og give^ 2(ubiettce til be frcmmebe ^Kinijlre o* [♦ \)» ©et ©anjfe j^ojf «bm«erfer fig fra anbre europ«i(?e .goffer veb eu Sar\)eligf)eb, ber er (igcfaa langt fra overbreven ^ragt/ fom uvcerbig (Sparfommelig^eb; men fcerfor er maajTee ogfaa btn 35anj?e og 9}or|Fe SBorger ben, ber betaler be fo?rre(ie (^fam af atfe onbre europflfi|?e Unberfaatter, nagtet bere^ ^(^civ ( ^55 ) Highness the Hereditary Prince (the King^s bro- ther), to the jmost skilful of the scholars, who are afterwards sent abroad at the King's expence in order to cultivate their art. The Police^ office is also held here, the prisons, remar- kable for tJieir cleanliness and good air, are in the cellars. To this palace is also belong- ing a very good Botanical garden, containing above 7000 plants, collected from different parts of the world ; every body is allowed admittances botanical lectures are here held I gratis. Since the fire of Christiansborg-palace^ the King and Royal family inhabit the pa* laces in A m a 1 i e n b o r g , the firs^t of these on the left hand, when you come from St. Anna-place, is inhabited by the King; here the council of state^ is held, and audiences given to the foreign ministers etc. The court of Denmark is distinguished jefore other Eu- ropean courts by an Oeconomy, which is equally far from superfluous splendour and from parsimony; but therefore perhaps it is, that the Danes and Norwegians are those of all European subjects that pay the least taxes, notwithstanding their condition is by far hap- ( 15^ ) etc tflticit (vffeligerc cnb [)inc«» »^ojfct^ J?u5s [)o{t)Uing, bet: i 7Caret 1788 foftebc aatliq 159,600 3lt)Ir* (ber bog var (ibct mob anbre J5oj|€r^Utiber()olbmng), oi^erftigci: nu iffe 100,000; bcti \)eb jtnc ^unbpFabcr i ^P^^fifcn ag (Il)em{en i Gucopa, faa befienbte £cerbe 3(* 5S» be »^aud)/ ^Qmnici:[)€cre og Slibber, bcjipretr ben [)e(e S?\\^s Ijolbnittg unber 9?av)i] af O\)er^offnrared)all^ Sen ^ongelige Samilie, be frcmme^c ^prinbfct:/ uben» {(tnbjle ^Itini^u ag ^erfoner af en vi^ Sian^ fplfe bagtig »eb .^ongen^ 5affeL Set anbet '5)a(ai§ paa [)0tre j?aanb, 6e6oe6 af ^Sronprinbfett eg ^ronprmbfe(Teu# famt bere^ ©atrer^ ^rinbf feffe SaroUne* gige over for ^pngen^ *Pa(ee^ 6oer 2(r\)eprinbfen meb pn ^amifie* $Det 4be ct inbrettet tit et militair 2t!abemk for ©0e»(£taten/ unber 25e(li)relfe af jjr^ ^aptein ©neeborff , fom ^()eff; f)er unber\)ife^ ^abetternc af ©0e'Offtcierec og SoererC/ lannebe af ^oiigeii/ i atte be ^Jiben* ffaber, ber ubforbre^ til at bnnne en bue'ig @0c- Officier; ^vert 2(ar ubeler ^i* ^ongU ^conprinbf ^ ( 157 ) pier than any of the rest. The Expences of the King's household, which in the year 1788 amounted annually to 1 59, 6ooRixdoIlars (which however was very little compared to other Courts), does not now exceed 100,000; Mr. A. W. de Hauch, Chamberlain and Knight of the Order of Dannebroge, a Gentle- irian so renowned in Europe for his learning and writings in various branches of Physics, superintends the K^'ng*s household under the name of Grand Marshal of the Courtc The Royal family, the foreign princes, ministers, and persons of a certain rank, dine every day at the King's table. The second palace on the right hand, is inhabited by the Prince and Princess Royal, and their daughter Princess Caroline. Opposite to the King's is the palace, belonging to the Hereditary Prince, which ia occupied by His Royal Highness and family. The fourth of these palaces is appointed a mili. tary Academy for the navy, under the direction of Capt. Sneedorff, here the cadets are in- structed by officers in the navy and teachers, paid" by the King, in those sciences which are required to farm an able sea-officer ; every Year the Prince Royal distributes one or mor« ( 158 ) ' fen m ctfer ffete ^Ultbailkv til be bucliofre MabtU tcr; ^vec ©ommetr ubrulle^ cc i>tlogjfl6 unbct l^a^inu ^necborp cgcn ^ommanbt)/ f)\)ormcb Zo^m Qxott^ i S^orb^S^ctt 03 0iter @^en for at fibres ^abetterne ben praftiJTe ©eel af beres ^iben* ffa6er* Sngen blimx anta^^t tii S^eOfftcictr^ fom iffepaa 2ffabemict 09 omborb pa« Odogjlibet l)av giennemgaaet be af ^ongen befalebc Sjfaminer^r Sffe langt fra biflfe ^alut tt .^ertugen ,QUn er af ©ulb, 6a?rc$ paa i)mt @ibe i en blaac ©(^ife* S5cit mttitattc (Dt&en (liftet t>en 2 2ipttl, 6e|iaaet i en ©iilb ?OJebaiHe, fom_6c?rc5 i et VQbt SSaanb mc'b ^tjibt 5(f oifenttige Rivht ere 151 .^^igiBen^auit/ ^\)oraf 3 ere for ©arnifonen 09 @0e:€tatcn, 03 be jeftJrige for SSorgerne/ be pejle af biffe ^itfcr f)a»e fmnffe ^aarne^ t)\)oraf*bet i^aa vor ^rue? ^irfe er 380 gob f)0it, i bi^^c mvHv pnbc^ mange Dpperlige ©iOnumentcr af iScarmot* ©og 6Ii\)e be Pe|te^ fom bce^ iffe begramic { ^ivfe? gaatbenc veb bifiV^irfer; men n^c^a en ^ir» fcgaarb uben for Shrreport, Sfffiflcnce^^irfegaart ben^ fom formebelft bzn^ (liijnnc ^^Jlonr.mcnter af bet fortrinligfte 3fr6cibe i iKarmor^ forti^ner at blm feet af bm ^remmebe* ( z6i ) 2. Daniiebroge, which is a white cross, worn with a white- ribbon with red edges, from the left to the right side , the Star is on the right side. The number of the Knights is at present about 125. , At festivities the Knights wear the golden chain of their Order about the neck resting on both shoulders. The Chamberlains-Key is of gold, and worn on the right side in a^knot of blue ribbon. The military Order instituted the 2 of April, is a gold Medal, worn in a red ribbon with a white cross* The churches in Copenhagen are fifteen^ three of which are destined for the military, and the rest for the citizens, most of these churches have handsome steeples, of which that of out* Lady*s church is 380 feet high 5, in these churches are also many excellent monumens of marble; most people that die are not howe- ver interred in the church yards by these churches, but in another called the Asi^istence- Kirkegaard out at the north gate, which, on account of the monuments of the most exqui* site workman-ship in marble j ought to be seen by the foreigner* (11) I l52 ) ?8eb 0i&cn af Ut a^btmbu ^ht et en frot ^V3J^^i^9 meO ,to6&er Za^ ; i 5^i^ unbcrfrc 6tof^ i^oerf 09 i abjtidige (lore ©ibetpgninget er 50b (jufct; ^er giemme^ aHe @lftgg ?3aa6cn, ^a« tionctr^ Srtvcttcr, "SSogne, 5ce(te og njDbvenbtgc -^rig^'^orraab ; paa bm inbte/plab^, (l«aer 27 ftorc ^anoner, fom ajti;re§ "ocb ftorc Seftligftcbcir/ foruDcn bem |>aa ^olbcn* 3 btt unbzt ®tof\5cev! af beime 33i)gning, tt bet ^ongcUge S5i6(iotf)ef/ ct af be fufbftfleubigfte og 6cb|t orbncbe i Qfutopa* ^amlingcn ce for^gct vcb mange i^rivate SOJanb^ a3ib(ioc[)efer, fom ^ongen ^at fi^bt og bUucir aatligen fotjl0rret:, ba ^ongen ^ar fficnfct en ^um af 3000 'Sibiu aartig, til at fi06c S30gci* i alle ?Siben(Faber og @peog» 5)et inbe[)olbet: nu meet enb 150,000 ^oU 9}ianufctipt ©amfingett et maajfee en af be mecft fielbne i Suiopo* S^\>ab ber enbnu foi*f)0iet bctte ?&\bliotl)cU ^avb 03 ^igti9t)eb ct at bet ev ojfentlig* Snl)\>er fan l)et er()o(be lyxiab 230gcr l)an 0nj?er, og be^uben ev bet en (tot varm ©af)!, f)t)ot man fan fibbe og (cefe^ S^v. 0\>et-'S&i&(iotf)efaten, *Ptofe|Tet tKoU ben[)a\)et og be Jjetret S5i&liotf)efatet S)t» S':fat& ( ^^5 ) At the side of the pakce which was bm^nt) is fi large building covered with copper; iit the lower story of which, and in several large buildings CiOSe to it, is the Arsenal, here is the repository^ of all kinds of arms, gun-carriages, carts, tents, and necessary im- plements of war, on the place M^ithin, 27 large guns are mounted, which are firtrd at grand festivities, besides those on the ramparts. On the second floor of this building is the Royal Library, one of the most complete and best regulated in Europe. The collection is increased by the addition of many private libraries which the King has bought, and is successively augmented, the King having granted an annual sum of 3000 Rixdollars to purchase books in all sciences and languages 5 at pre- sent it contains above 250,000 Vol. The col- lection of manuscripts is perhaps one of the most valuable in Europe. What still enhances the value and importance of this library is, it's being public. Every person may here i^eceive w^liac books he wishes for, and besi^ des there is a large warm room, where one may sit and read; the chief Librarian, Pro- fjessor Moldenhaver and the Sub-Librarians^ ( 1^4 ) 5JebiHie Dg JXnvii^nuig «( at gim &cnne ^on* ficn^ ce5(e 3ttt)tetrun9 cnbnu mere npttig for ben (gtuberente. ©ct 3bte @tofWf af benne S^pg* niug inb€[)o(i)ct ^unflfammeret , fom for bzti @ielben()eber, ^cfl&arf)cber og ppperltge 53ta(€riec af Suropa^ f^rfte SJjejlere, fortiener at fee6 af bett Sremmcbei man [)env)enber fig til jpr. @^peng* ler, [om ^unit^'^orvalter. J?r* 0\)er{)otf^t)3tare« ^aH V* jQai\d) cr S^cff* Oven o\)cr ^unjtfam* meret tv m fortreffetig ©amling af SDiObcller 09 SKac^iner* • tSJcb ©ibert af benne 93i)gning er ^anccflie^ Sbvgningett, f)er cr^ontoirer: "*!♦ for btt banflPe ^ancellie, [)t)i^ *Prefibcnt er ^ammert)erre ?DiQltfe/ 2. for bet ti)b(fe (Jancellte* 3. Slentefammeret, f)vi^ ^Prefibent er ©reve (!• af Sleuentlau^ 4^ bet ubentanljfe Separtement/ ^\)i^ ^Preftbent er ©reve d^H^ilt* af 93ern|totff. 5. Sinant^^-^oHe^- giet/ [)v>t^ ^reftbent er ©reven af ©c^immelmam f^ ©encral'^olbfammerct* 7* Oefonomie? 03 (lot ( J^5 ) Messrs. Nyerup Professor, and Eckard Doctor, by their learning and kind information contri- bute to render this noble institution of the King still more useful to those who cultivate the sciences. The third Story of this building contains the museum, which, on account of the many uncommon and precious things, together with paintings, of the most celebrated masters in Europe, deserves to be seen by the fo reigner; the Keeper is Mr. Spengler, to whom one must apply for admittance. Mr, Hauch, Grand Marshal of the court, is the chief Direc- tor. Above the Museum is a most excellent collection of all Kinds of models and machines^ At the Side of this building is the Inn of chancery; here are offices: I. for the Danish chancery, the president of which is Chamberlain Moltke, 2 for the German (i. e.^the Duchies Schleswig and Holstein). Chancery. 3 for the Exchequer, the presi- dent of which is Count Christian de Reventlau, 4 the foreign office, the president of which is Count de BernstorfF. 5. the Depart- ment of Finances, the president of which is Count de Schimmelman. 6. the Office for the deposition of ^the toll, and 7 the Department (166) i^oHcgier fotelcegge^ ©agcrne bet ^ongeUvje @tat6* taab, &€tte 6eflaacr nf ^^•^ 9)Iaje(iat \Stongen, i^ronprinbfcn/ ; 2Cr\)epi:inbfcn/ ^^ettugcn «f 3(u» guftfttborg/ @encr» ^nti), ©vet) @c^imm€(ma» Sigc o\)eir for ^anccllict cr SJiftfcn^ cit grtrnmcl ©naniug i got[)ijl @mag; ten er fipgt ^ imcHcm 2(ar?nc 1624 og 1640^ fcen cr 406 H §05 lang og 661 6ree&; 'Saarnct et: af en (atbcs (e6 S^pgniug^maabe. 'iJaa Bcgge ©ibct og i tOIibtcn inbe i SB0ifen ere SSober* ^er ^olbc5 2fuctioncr over ©fibe og Sabninger og ^Mmmu fcene forfamJe^ f}er/ [)ver ®ag niedem 12 og 2; l^er cr ct 2{ffurance'.tontoir for @fibe og Sabninger, famt ct anbet for ^at)te og 9)2cubler» ^^ielberne €re rummctige og bruge6 tit at neblceggc 53a^re iibi^ ?9i b 9&0rfen ere begge SSanferne forbunbne, ten gamfe cprcttct 2(ar 1736 og btn nxjt ©pecie^^ 9&anfe oprettet 1791. Sc alminbeligfte @ebler tvt, be gamle paa i Slblr*, font er 6 93?arf^ ?Warfen til 16 ©fitting, 5 Slig^baJer ©ebter^ 10 SKigebalcr/ 50 SRblr* 09 100 3ibJr* 2)cre* < ^^7 ) of Oeconomy and Commerce, together with more offices, whence the Affairs are laid be-' fore the King's privy Council, consisting of His Majesty the King, the Prince Royal, the Hereditary Prince, the Duke of Augusten- borg, General Huth, Count Schimmelman and Count Reventlau. Opposite to the chancery is the exchange, an old building in the Gothic style, it was erected between the years 1624 and ^640, the length of it is 406 feet and breadth 66f ft. the steeple is of a particular construction. On both sides and in the middle, within,, are shops. Here the public sales of ships and cargoes are held ; every day the merchants assem- ble here between la and 2. Here is also an office of insurance for ships and cargoes, and. a fire-insurance-office fpr goods and furni- ture* The cellars are spacious, and used to lay up goods. With the exchange are alsb connected the two banks, the old one erected in the year 173^ and the new specie bank in the Year 179 1, the most common bills are the old ones of one Rixdollar (which is 6 marks, and the mark 16 Skillings or 12 pence), of 5 Rllrs. of 10, 50 and 100 Rixdollars C 1^8 ) ^viii cr fafc 09 mxU^ i ben gamfe 23anfc^ ©pecie*®eb(evnc^JUitr& betimob, 03 SKijntcn^ rttte pg cfter ^ourfen; 3 ^n mcget por S5i)gning tcet veb .^awaUitt, &o(&c$ @enera(iret^'^olIcgiet^ &\)i^ ^Proefcg et J?^/5Durc^f* ^Pr(nb$ (Ear( af ^^effeii/ gdb^^Rar* d)a[I og @tabtf)o(bcr i .^ertugb^mmcne* ^Trmcen i 35anncmf:tvf , fTiorgc og Jjertugb^mmene bcl^bet fig omtrciu ti( 112,000 rcgwlaire ^Sroppev* ^(0-- 6enf)a\)r4^ ©arnifon bcjlaact af 6 S^f^nteiie-'Slggif menecr^ ©arben ti{ *$?e(t/ ©arbcrt til Sob^^ 2(rtmenct^ 2 ^atailloncr let Snfanterie/ et QKarinc-'^oip^ og en (Ji?abron Jpufarer* ^t^.- ben^a^^n^ S&orgcte nbgiare 13 (Jomprtgnicr og bet borgerlige HvtilUvk, 3 'Jfniebning af Utoefigtjcf berne x8oi oprcttcbe^ f^lgenbe SRegimenter og i^orpS: Sanbetxernet/ fom 6cfiaaer afa[lcbe3nbf0bte golf, fom aflerebe ham ticnt bere^ %ib \\b, fom @o(- barer, men fern t 'Jlilfivibe af 0\)erfalb fFulbe vcerne ^om fiaubet tidigemcD be 0vnge Cropper* ^ii^z^ Titital er 73,000 ^anb. 8te ^ompagnier af @tubentere, unber ^ftam af j^ronprrnbfen^ fiiu- ^orp3, lpi^£[;eff er»^r*0^erf)otT^aJiar(l)aH\)»^auc^; ( ^^9 ) the value of these is permanent and they are exchanged in the old bank, those of the specie bills and coins on the contrary are rated according to the course. In a very large building close to the chancery is the chief office of the Army, the president is His serene Highness Prince Charles of Hesse, field Marshal and Stadtholder in the Duchies; the Armies in Denmark and Norway amount to 112 ooo regular troops. The Garrison- of Copenhagen consists of 6 Regiments of Infantry, the horse and foot Guards, the Artillery, two Battalions of light infantry, a corpse of marines, and one Squadron of Hussars, The citizens of Copen- hagen constitute a body of 13 Companies and I ^Company of Attillery, On Account of the Disturbances in ^the Year igoi the following Regiments and corpses were raised: the Landevaern, consisting of all those natives who have already served out their time as soldiers, but who in case of an invasion are to protect the country together with the rest; their number is about 73000 Men. Eight companies of Students under the name of the Prince Royal's liody guard, whose commander in "chief is ( 170 ) famt 2bc ^omiJagniet: ^rbittige of attc ®t«tt6er, Uttbetr S'iatMt af Jtongcn^ £ix) 3«C)e^.^Drp6, C)»i« C^eff etr .^r* ^ajor \)* Jpoltleitt; forubeit tiffe tiavntc ere enbnu fJere ^olontair^^orp^/ faa at t)zk bert Satt|?e 2(rmee^ 0n;i:fe i ^cig^tibet etjergaaer 200,000 53Ianb» 3tt9^w "Officcr^i ^fab^ fan fi06'co etier foelge^ i 3(rmeen* %H be tnilitaire S&i}9nin9er ^0ve 5:0t[)ufet t)eb €f)n|liangi fiorg; £i\>agten^ ^afertter; f^mt eit jloc 95i;3* ning til 3nfattterie»^aferner veb 0iler»^olb; ©ar^ ten$ Safemer veb ^ejtec^otb og Jpnfdrctne^ tocb Hubert af (lore ^ongen^ ©abe; 2(rtiflene^^afernert pad €[)t:ifiian^i)a\)n ; @ulb[)ufct^ 5^or alt ^(cebet tit be militaire fabrifere^; Saboratocium paa €hriflianyf)a\)n; Sjcemer^ufet i or @la\)evne ere tnbfluttebe, ^rubttaarne 0/ f» t)» ganb^ ^abet Ttcabcmiet etr ftiftet 1710^ €f;efFen er ^rinb6 (Earl af S^tf\m, i &an5 Sra\)«relfe cr S^u 93Jajor fioren^ Jp^ijtfommanbercnbe^ S)c unge SKentiejIer , ber t)ec 5U\)e bannebe tit Offtcercr^ ^plfl?re^ i bet 5vbffe» og granjIe^Sprog, ZaHif, SDlat^ematif^ Sortififation^ Opmaaling, livs Mr. Hauch, Grand Marshal; and 2 Companies of Volunteers of different classes , under the name of Royal chasseurs, commanded by Major Holstein; Besides the above-mentioned there are still more Volunteer Corpses; so that in time of war the strength of the Danish army exceeds 200,000 Men. No Officer's place in the army caa be sold or bought. To the military buildings belong the arsenal, neat* Christiansborg, the barracks of the body-guard i the barracks of the infantry, by the east ram* parts; the barracks of the horse-guard, by tht west ramparts; the barracks of the hussars, at the end of King*s street; the barracks of the artillery, at Christianshaven; Guldhuus, where all the cloth for the navy and army is manu- factured; the Laboratory at Christianshaven; the exercising house in Cotters Gade; several hospi. tals; Stokhuus, where the slaves are confined, powder Magazines etc. The Academy for the ca- dets inthearmy was erected in the Year 1720, the chief commander is Prince Charles of Hesse; in hi.s absence Major Lorentz is the chief in command. The young men are here educated to be offi- cers, and are instructed in the French and Ger^ man languages, the Tactic^ sciences. Mathematics ( 17^ ) 9rap[)ie/ famt Sji*ccrcife mcb ^anonec og ©e\)fle* mm, ^egning, Segtntng o^ f* \)* 3 Jfrtitlcrte^ ©folcn paa ^fongen^ npe ^ort)/' bUvc be unge SDZenncjIcr/ fom ere bejlemte ti( Officerer i bette ^orpf>, fovuben bii{^ 53ibeni?a5eir oploette i ©cecir 6e(e^[)eb ubi 2(rci[Ierie, Sortifiicatiort, J3i)brauUf/ ®0e«Staten§ ^pgninger ere fornemmeHgen be/ fom ere oprettebe poa Jjolme, be (iBrjle of biffe ere: gammel ^o(m^ npe Jpofm og (Sf)ri(tianef)o(m/ ber er for6unbcn meb begge veb a>roer^ 'paa gammel J?o(m er libifiivaliutit SBpgningen, [)vor ^odegiet fam(e^/ ^Prefibcnten ^eri er ^ronprinbfcn; be^iiben ere ^er alle ^om toirene [)eni)0renbe til @0e;(Staten, alle ?3cerfflopj ber og SKagajiner/ ^er ere QJcerfter til at 6i;gge 03 falfattre @fi6e, famt J?ufe for ^olmen6 (£r)ejf 09 be til J^olmen ^enf)0rctibe ©0e?Offiicere^ [)er er ogfaa @0c»^actrt Hdimt 0. f* v* ^aa npe Jjotm 6li\)e atte ni)e £inie:@!i6e bpggebe og be flcfle Sregatter, f)er og \^aa €f)riftiangf)o(m er en ?Otcengbe jTi0nne ©vgningcr/ fom tiene fom 7iv^ fewaler^ SKagajiner/ ©foler 0* f* v* ©offert Fortification, Surveying, Artillery, Mecha- nics, Philosophy, History, Geography, and manual exercise with guns and firelocks. Draw- ing, Fencing etc^ In the artillery school, in the Kings new market, those cadets, that are intended for the artillery, besides the above-mentioned sciences, are principally taught Artillery, Fortification, Hydraulics, Hydrostatics j natural Philosophy, Chemistryy etc. The buildings of the Navy are chiefly those erected on the Holms, the largest of which are: old Holm, new Holm, and Chri- stiansholm, which is connected with the two former by bridges ^ on the old Holm are the buildings of the court of Admiralty, of which the Prince Royal is the President, here also are all the offices belonging to the navy,' the magazines, different workshops, wharfs for building and repairing Vessels ^ houses for the chief commander and other Officers belonging to the Holms , Archives of sea charts etc. On the new Holm all the Men of war and most of the frigates are built, here, as well as on Christiansholm, are a number of fine buildings that serve as Arsenals, Magazines, Schools ^ ( m ) tigget? jjaa Cf)H|ttan§f)a\5ti; i Ti^ta 1784' opfatiit ^omaub0i: ©ernctr en n\)t ^lorbebring mb 11 Romper ^ fom brbc^ ^e& S^^^t^ mb Imi ^raft man ( 18 ^irner ubf^re bet 2Ir6cibe meb ©offenS Scert^nins fra ^awbr fom 500 gJiennelTer if!c f0e funbe 9t0re i to og en l^ab S>a9» ^il ©oe* €taten^ SSvgningci: f)0ce ogfaa et jlort @i)ge^uu$ paa C^trijlian^^avn, fatbet fitDfle!l()itfet, famt et (tort 3fntal af ^ufc falbet 9?i)6obcr/ f)^or be 5SKatrofcr^ font atbeibe bagiig paa ^olmene boe* ^i!Te6 Xntat er omttent 6000, SJIanb, b? faae frit^^uu^, ^rovinnt, .^(opbetr og aarlig £0n; 3(ffl|lence^ufet, fom er en flot ©i)5ntng Uggcnbe »eb ©ttanben, Jjenftgten nub benne ©tiftclfe ec dt t)ielpe btn ?r«ngenbe, ber f)er mob ^P^nt oa en meget u6eti)bc{ig 3t^nte fan faa *Penge til 2<\m^^ ^orbelene ()eraf tilfalbe £!t\)aptir)ufct» ?it ^laaben* SSemanbing tage§ unge 93Icnncj?cr af abjlidtge 5>ifltiftetr paa @0efi;jtcrnc af begge SHtgctne, foe at tiene \)iffe 2Car» 3 ^cnfeenbe til SBcqvemmc:' Iigi)eber og ^comanten^ ®obf)eb om&orb^ ere be 2)anjfe SHatrofer be beb(l forfi)nebe of aflc ©tatei-^, be be&anbled ei fom '?5^ngne^ fom itfe tee tiCIabte ^t iaat iUnb, tvcctimob be ere frie 03 forn^iebef ( ^75 ) ^tc. the. Dock lies at Chnstianshaven; in th0 Year 1784 Commodore Gerner invented an improvement of li pumps, that are worked by horses, by means of which the Dock is cleared of the water in 18 hours, when for- itierly 500 Men were employed at this work for two days and a half. To the buildings of the navy further belong a great hospital for the navy at Christianshaven; a great number of houses called Nyeboder, for those sailors that daily work on the Holms, their number is about 6000, they get free houses here, provisions, cloathes and yearly wages; The Assistencehuus, which is a large building by the strand, the intention of this institutioa is to assist poor people who upon a pawn and trifling interest, may borrow money, the profit of this belongs to the hospital of the navy. In order to man the fleet, young people on the sea coasts of both countries are taken to serve for a certain number of years. With regard to convenience and good quality of the provisions on board, the Danish sailors of all nations are the best provided for, they are not treated as prisoners who are not suffered to go a-shore, on the contrary they are free HfflF; ( 17^ ) ben vin^t 5!iOrta(itct omBorb 09 ben Sv)jl f)\^otmcb fee tmu, ere ti((tcceEfe(ige ©cv)tfcr (jerpaa; ct Op« r0tr cir en uf)0rt Zin^ omBorb paa SanflFe Orlogg^ j?i6e» ^(aaben Befraae^ af omtrcnt 30 gimcjfibc^ foruben %vcc^atuv, ©rigger/ ^littere 0* f. v^ biffe (igge paa bett ^ftlige @ibe af .^av^nem 3^ IRorge er en ©alleys (aa6e» Unberjitetet i ^i06en^aw er (iiftet af ^ong €t)riitian bm ijte I479* S)et^ ^pcefibent, fom bcerer 3)a\)tt af ^Patron/ cr nu f)an6 2)urd)(auc^^ tl9[)eb Jjertugen af ^I'ugupenborg; ber ere ag *}>rofcfforcr/ fom [)o(be Sorelof^mnger ov>er ^[)iIo^ fopC)ien, ?[)eolo9ien, 2o\)fi)nbigf)eben/ $Jcege\)i^ beniFaBen, €[)emien/ SWatur^fflorie/ C&irurgie, Sor^emober-^JibenflFaBen/ .^ijtorie i>9 @eograpf)ie/ bet JjeBraijIe^, ©ic^bjlc^-, JJatmjfe^, Sngelff c-- ^ 09 Sranjfe-Sprog, faatt flere 53iben(Fa6er* gn[)t)cr (Stubent maaz \)cb flu Jfnfomjl tU Unberfttetet itnberfafte fig Sjcanien i bzt jjebraijle^, fiatinlle^ 03 ©rcebj?e*0prog/ ^tftronomien, ^erbcn6f)ifloru 09 @eograpf)iC/ famt i en S^eel af 5:f)co(o9ien» 2>en anben gjcamen beflaaer af be o\)enn.'^t)ate 53ibenffa6er til en r)0iere guI^fommen^eb, f)\)orti( *p[)i(ofop()ien/ SKat^ematif 0% ^l)\){it ev f^iet^ ( 177 ) and contented, tlie small mortality 'and tlie pleasure they find m serving, is a convincing proof of it, a mutiny or disturbance is a thing unheard of on board a Danish ship of war. The fleet consists of about 30 ships of the line, besides Frigates, Brigs, Cutters, etc. these are stationed on .the East Side of the harbour* In Norway there is a fleet of Galleys. The University In Copenhagen was insti- tuted by King Christian the 1st. 1479. The chancellor, who is called the patron, is His Serene Highness the Duke of Augustenborg; there are 28 Professors, who hold lectures in Phi- losophy, Theology, Jurisprudence, Medicine» chemistry, natural history, Surgery, mid* wifery, history. Geography, the Hebrew-, Greek-, Latin-, English and French languages etc. Every Student upon his arrival at the University inust undergo an examination in the Hebrew-, Greek, and Latin languages. Astronomy, Geo- graphy, and a certain part of Theology. The second examination consists in the above.men^ tioned sciences to a greater extent, to which philosophy, Mathematics, and Natural history (12) ( m 1 : Den 3b{e (Jrameit, fom cnf)»etr niaae eage f^tin^' ben [)an opnaaer Sm6ebe, inbbefattetr fulbflcenfcig ^uub(?a6 om be gamte ©prog eg be abf!tfUge ©frifter, font ^cn^0ce tit \:iZ fotfficKige 5}ibem ffabcr C)an jluberer; St'ntaHct paa bcm, fom aarligen ftubere \)eb Unii^erfitetet ^t: omtrent 700* 3rHe ©tubcntetne^ 2fntaU font opr)o{&e fig i 93i)en 6el06etr fig ti( 1500* UniDerjttetct Befibbcr en 6en)bcttg ^ormue, famlet neb ^ongeme^ og pnvate 3i3lcenb6 ©a\)mi(b5eb* 5it ©tipenbier fop fattige ©tubentere, ^at>e§ en ©urn af mere en& 450,000 Sibtr^ 3 be jtore 95pgninger Slegenfen^ SJalfenborff^/ ©orc^^ og Slerfen^ ^oH'egier, f)av)e ©tubentfrnc fri ^aaning og en aacHg ^eng?f)kfp* ^rofefforerne l)a\)e ogfaa 10 pore ©aarbe tit fri SSeboelfe* Uniioerfitetet^ ©otenniteter og (Jpaminer ^olbe^ i en megct por SBpgntng paa Sl^rregabe* llniverfitetet ()ar foruben en betpbelig S^ogfamfing paa 'Mfabemiet, en (tor 9>ogfam(tng, fom beflaaer af 70000 9^inb, fom giemmeg i en jlor ©a^I/ )li^ til 06fei:\)atot:iet, Bpgget paa ©pibfen beraf, fcettc cr Hnmt cfter bctt 6cfien&te SanjTe HbtU^ manM ?:i}c^o 95rai^e6/ (faa Ber^mt i ben gamfc ^ijtone for (tne afironomifFe Opbageffctr 09 nve @i)it€m,) f)er eir mange fominligc apronomijfe 3«ilf wn^cnter ; nogfe ©tubentere Hgge flcbfi f)etr fot: at 9t0re 0&fer\?ationer# Opfigtcn o\)er Obfevu tjatoriet cr anbctroet ,gir» Swilit^taab og ^ProfefTof SSugge* Se^ubcn ^ar Univeifitetet ct fielbcnt S^aturaliC'^^abinet/ unbcr ^rofefTor SSab^ Opfigt^ fom r)vet Sag ^olber §orc(ce^ning«c p\)ef famme* ^aa 2(natomie''^amnicret f)otbc6 gorcfce^mnger over StnatomieU/ fom flebfe er forfi;net meb be n^b* venbig^ b^be gegemeu JDet cl)irutgij?e 3(fabem4e et fliftet 1785/ Set ligger i 23rcbgat)e/ ^cr ^otbe^ gorelofgnhiger o\)eir alle S)ete af €[)lrutgien, og ingen antageg til ^iturg i^ongen6^iene(te cller r)ar 2:iKabe(fe at pvaU tifcre, ubert f)an t^n f)air unbevfaflct ftg (ijcamtn af 2(fabcmiet« ^Profefforer* 3 ^faret 1773, 6(ev af ^rofcffoc 3(6i(bgaarb paa &)tiitianM)avn, inbrettet t\x @fole for at fienbe og f)e(&rebe Si)rcttei5 ©vg^? t>omme/ ^er f)o(be^ ojfentlige gorelc^Sninger c)>tt . ( 181 ) Russian Emperor Peter I and Empress drove in a carriage to the observatory , constructed on the top, is formed after that of the famous Danish nobleman Tycho Brahe, so renowned in the ancient history for his astro- nomical discoveries and new system; here are many valuable astronomical instruments; some students are always there to take observations. The superintendance of the astronomical de- partment is committed to the care of Professor Bugge. The University besides has a rare natural cabinet, it is preserved under the care of Professor Wad who daily reads lectures. In the surgeons H^H, lectures of Anatomy are held, the hall is always provided with the necessary dead bodies* The Academy of surgery was erected 17855 it Hes in Bredgade, here lectures are held on all branches of surgery, and no one isadmit- ted into the King's service as surgeon, or has leave to practice surgery without having undergone an examination by the professors. In the Year ^773 J ^ school for knowing and curing the diseases of animals was erected by Professor Abildgaard at Christinnshaven, public lectures -•f the veterinary science are held here by Pio* ?8etctittait#^ibeiijTFa6 af ^PrcfelTot ^iboH, font ^ar teitc cmfring i (Juvopa fov at unberrettc Rg cm Spc^bommene, ^iirmetf)obcn 09 be^lige ©tif^ telfer^ Snbcetning^ 5:il benne ®folc fenbe^ 2of^^ Huge fra nde €a\5aHerie Slegimentetne ^ famt ^^evt ®tift 09 ingen tiHabe6 (tt praftifete/ fom ^uUrfmcb, uben f0rjl: at f)a\)e ta^zt fin Seamen ^cr. ©folen 6cftt)ber et gobt 3oo9rap[)ii?.'SBi6(ii>5 tbef, cit ©amUng af @fc(eter af fopjliedige 2)i)r, fotuben et fortrejjeligt 3fjaturalic-^a6inet, attc f^gc ©i)r antage^ f)er til J?ct6rebclfe mob en meget ringe SBetating^ 25egge ^ongettgerne f)a\)e tvcnbe Unit5crftt€ter, bet o\)enm3?\)nte i ^t06enf)a^n og I i ^ief i «^oIfreen; af ©pmnafieir ere ber 4: i ©or0e, Obitife, ©ergcti og 'Jfltona; af (atinfFe ©fo* Uv, f)\)oi: ?)itglmget:ne frit unber^ife6 i alle til llni^ tjerfitetet n0bt)enbige ^ibenj?a6er ere ber 27^ Sblant be mange fenere Sot^&ebringer^ fom ^^^r-- tugen af 2fuguften&org f)ar giort mb Uni\)er(itetet, er bzn aarfige Ubelelfe af 8te ^Premier til SBcUn* ning for bm 6e|te SBef^aretfe af ©p^rg^maale i fee forjfielUge ^ibenfFaSer opgimic af , ^afulteteme, famt Oprettelfen af et ^n^itiit tit at opbr^ge S(ererne i be l«rbe ©foter 09 i ©folerne i^aa £an# C ^^3 ) fessof Wiborg, who has travelled into different parts of Europe, to render himself acquainted with the diseases, cures, and nature of the like institutions: scholars are* sent to this sckool from all the regiments of cavalry and each diocese, and nobody is allowed to be a farrier but after having past his examination here; the school possesses a very good Zoographical- Library, a collection of the Skeletons of diffe- rent animals, besides an excellent cabinet of natural curiosities, all sick animals are ad- milted here for cure for a trifling payment. In both Kingdoms there are two Universities, the above mentioned in Copenhagen, and I in Kiel in Holstein; 4 Academies: in Soroe^ in Odense, in Bergen, in Altona; of Latin schools, where the youth is instructed gratis ia all the sciences required at the university there are 27. Among the many late improvements in, the University that have proved so beneficial to the public, and which the Duke of Augusten- borghas made, are principally : the annual distrij? bution of. eight premiums for the best answers of questions in the different sciences put out by the faculties, and the institution for educating; teachers for the latin schools and country schools, ' ( 184 ) btt, 05 5\)ort{( ingen ontagc^ wben efter fcregaaentc (ixamzn, af oejuecfl vclgii^renbe for 0tatcti» 3Cf ojfcntlivje Opbragelfce.'Tfnjlaltcr er Opforflring^[)afet i (tore ^ongcu^gat)^ btt vigtigjte* 35j9rncne6 2(n5 ta( cc 200 foin frit fijDec>/ floebee og oploereS* SBaifen^ufet (aae paa ni)e *5or\) og 6rcenbte i 3(arct 1795 # eftcr bet^ a&ratiO &leve 95^rncne 100 i pallet ^ fabte ub Mant go(f til OpM*agelfe mot)^ en vi6 t>c(temt 95cta(ire ( 187 ) Of scientific societies the principal are the society of sciences and arts, and the society for the improvement of agriculture. In the works published fcy these societies are to be found treatises of all branches of sciences and arts; considerable premiums are yearly paid to An- thors, artists, and the inventors of useful impro- vements; to these mav be added more societies to promote some or other science; of the different beneficial societies the most remarkable are,, the society for the support of poor citizens, and that for the recovery of drowned persons, the latter of these is instituted upon the prin- ciples of the humane society in London and Edinburgh, it was erected by J. D. Herhold M» D. and more Gentlemen, the beneficial consequences , the saving of many a person's life , has fully answered the noble intention of its insti tution, ♦ As one of the most excellent institutions of the late King Friderick'the 5th, the hospital! that bears his name ought to be mentioner!. This magnificent building, the interior contri vance of Which corresponds to \\\\t exterior beauty, is situated between Amelia and Breed- gade. 'More than 100 poor - patients, iaer@ ( 188 ) ^er fci ^Soelig, ^(eiC/ 93?ebifamentet eg ^(of:? bet/ be^ubcn mo&tageg eii&^et* 1)01: for SBetaling* S^zt 6oer J?ofpita(ct^ SoegC/ fom 6ar mange »^ieU pere; [)zt ()olbe^ ogfaa Sorcla^ninger ot)€t: cnfeltc ©e(e af 93Ie5icineiu %<^t ve6 benne S&pgning liggev ®ior5€mobert)ufet, [)\)or omtrent 60 gruen^ timmer fun&e moDtage^ og 6etiettc6 af ©torbemebre og 8«get:; bet* tK 23 fri ^piabfetr for Sattige; ^ci* cjcaminerc^ alle ©iorbcm^^brcne i 6egge iHiger/ eg ubett at t)a>?e unbcrfaflet ftg @):amen ^cr^ maae ingen 6ettcne fruentimmctr i SBavn^Uiab* Sorubcit ©0e'Stateno/ og ganb-'^tatcn^ ere be anbre *$?ofpi« ta(er: t^zt 2(lminbe(ige lige over for Srlbcricf^s t^ofpital, @t. ^an^ Jpofpital for ©alue og ^cne^? riffe, uben fWarreport; SSBartou \)eb ?Sejterport Dg Pere, ^vor fattige @am(e m;be frie ^uu^^ .^(ei? 09 ugentfig ^Penge* SJvetterne i ^i06eur;a\)n ere be f0(genbe: ^^ie(lc»2^et, ^\)i6 ^refibent .Songett er, lejtaacr af 15 orbentUge Scmmere, bcnne er ben ( m.) receive free rooms, nourishment, Medicine, and deaths , besides every body may be admitted for money; here the Doctor of the hospital lives with several Students to liis assistance; Lecttires in particular parts of medicine are also held here; close to this house is a Lying-in hospital J here is room for about sixty women, who may be attended by midwives and physi- cians, twenty three places are destined for poor that are here attended gratis. All the midwives in both countries are here examined, and nobody is permitted to attend women in labour hut after having undergone the examinations here. Besides those hospitals that belong to the navy and army, there are: Almindelige (common) Hospital opposite to Frederick's Hospital , St. Johns Hospital for mad people and venereal diseases out at the North gate. Wartou by the West gate, and more hospitals where old and infirm persons enjoy free house, nourishment, and weekly money. The courts of justice in Copenhagen ar« the following: The high Court of Justice, the Fresident of which is the King, the number ( ipo ) fibjie Snftatt6/ f)\)oi'rU af(c ©nger i Begge Sliaerne ofjcutlig* ^of? eg &tate T^etten , 6e|taacr af 12 S^ommcte^ fcett f)s>(Dcig i et ^uu^ paa 45jlei:« ga&c. poletie^etten, 6cf!aaec af ^oletic? tncftcrm 09 3 2)ommcre/ ben t)olbz^ paa €f)ar* Iotten6i5r9^©fot, ^polcticmefleren bcercr Omforg fof belt offentUge Siffer^cb/ ^PotetieBeticntetne, ^\)otaf ber ere omtrcnt 30, og ^c^gterne af \)mlH ier ere een og (Itunbom pere i ()\)er @abe, (laae unber T)am; foruben at ^aage o\)er Orbenen paa @aberne/ er bet ogfaa ^oegterne^ ^^igt, at t0?nbe og paffe fit^gterne/ af f)vi(fe ber ere omtrent iJtooG i Mwbzni)a))n; foruben 53(egtere paa Oaben cr ber ogfaa ?}cegtere ( nogfe ^trfctaarne for at ^ar^te meb bttt (lore ^lotU, naar ber er S'^fJ^^* 501eb »^enfi)n til ^ofetie?3nbretnmgerne er ^idUn^ ^fivn en af be 6e5jl inbrettebe @to?ber i ©uropa; •^u«g 3nl)6rnb og Sl0t)erier paa ©aberne [)0re« fielben eder albrig* 3 Tfaret 1795/ oprettcbe^ en Slet fatbct §or(ige{fe^'^ommi^iton/ fom f)at f)a\)t be meeft velgi^renbe 53irfninger* ^n^zn ©agir unbtagen criminel @ager, fan apeHere^ til &e f)0iere Sietter^ f0renb 'Parterne ^ave ni0bt for ( ipl > of the jU(3ges is 15, this Is the last tribunal to which all Lawsuits in both kingdoms are appealed 5 it is held in the princes palace behind Christianborg, and is public. Hof* eg S ta ts-Re tten 5 consists of twelve judges^ it is held in a house in Ostergade. The Court of police, consists of the Policeiii^ster and three judges, it is held in Charlottenhorg palace, the Policemaster takes care of the public security, the constables, of whom there are about thirty, and tlie watchmen, of whom there are one or more in a street, are subordinate to him, besides preserving order in the streets it is also the duty of the watchmen to light the lamps, of which there are about 2000 in Copenhagen, there are watchmen too in some of the steeples of the churches, who sound a large bell in case of fire; with regard to police Copenhagen is Geitainly one of the best regu- lated cities in Europe, housebreakings and robberies on the streets are seldom or never beard of. In the Year 1795, a Court called the committee for reconciliation was instituted, which has proved of the greatest benefit. No case (except those that are termed criminal) can be appealed to any of the higher ( 19^ ) kmu 9tet 09 adc ^orf09 ti( at fotfigc &em f)atee t)ceret finigte^f^fe* (Biclt^e.-Commtefioncn, af* fii^re 6lot ^Pengefager* iHagifiiraten , fom Se^ (taact af en ^itflbcnt/ 4 ©orgemejlere og 13 Staabtttcenb/ Den afgi0r ®taDen6 oefonomif?e ©agct/ l)ttr Opftgt o\)er be o|fentltge ^tiftelfci: jog f?al paafee, at be ^ongefiAC 3{norbntnger opfi)(be§ af a&D.rgerne 0. f* v. ®0e'-Sutcn og £anb*Stateu C)a^(j bete6 fg?t:bc(c5 SRetter^ 3(f offentlige S«^ngfler ere ber: Slntteriet veb 0|ter« ?Jdfb, ben ft0t(te ©eel af btfife S* ; 6^e;f6tatens ^cengfel er paa ©amtnelf)o(m og S^ctnifffZtaten^ paa /jov5eb\3agten, paa ^ongen^ m;e ^orv; ZuqU J^afp* og iyorbct)ring6l>ufet er en meget flor ©vgning paa €f)ri(tian«^a^n , ^vor afle @laj« ( 193 ) courts before the parties have met before this and all attemps to reconcile them proved in vain* The committee for debts settles all money affairs. The Magistracy con- sits of a president, 4 burgomasters, and 1:2 counsellors, all the oeconomical afFairs of the city, the care of the public institutions, and the execution of the King's Laws are committed to their care. There are particular courts of justice for the navy and army. The public prisons are: Slutteriet not far from the east gate, the greatest number of prisoners are insolvent debtors; the blue Tower by the long bridge is properly destined for ser- vants of the court; the prison in the Castle for State-prisoners; the prisons of the Folic e-of fie e are in the, cellars of Charlottenborg.palace, here those people are confined who during the night have be^n ar- rested by the watchmen on account of noise made in the Streets or thefts etc.; tlie pri- sons of the navy are on gammel Holm; thatofthe military at the head guard in Kings new market : T h e h o u s e o f c o r r e c» tion is in a large building at Christianshaven, ( 1.94 ) tor6r\)&ete i^m^otttzif entm }f>aa 2iUtib eHer \)ifre 2far eHer 93iaanebeu^ og i pige bzm ^ovbnjbzU fec^ @ra5er, bfive t^^ungnc til meei: etter .mintHre l)aavbt Tivbzibz; @toFf>ufet er 6!ot for ©(aver*. ^il biffe Scengjier fan cnbeligen f0ie^^ ^^ttigtK^tf fenets eesilige ^o^ngflev i ^uficrtjig, t)\3octil Sbeen cr tac^t af be ameriEanfla g^ngjlcr; nog(e ganger fira(te§ meb : ei at tillabc^ at uk tilfammeit og t)o{be^ i 93l0rfe ^ berel S0&e cr bzn 3lumforbj?e ©uppc og S5r0b, be tillabe^ ci at faae SBrcenbe* viin^ ^affe eder 5;o6af; Omforgjeit for be gat^ tige er af ^ongm overbraget en ©ireftion, ber meb ^osfb og ^logjla& [)ar mht tit Jjenjtgten^ Opnaae(fe, at forminbjie ZntaHzt af 5:iggere vc6 «t gitje bem 2(r&eibe og £eiUg[)eb til at ernoere fig og \)eb ben (tore @um af ^Penge, fom §onbe« cier, at forf^rgc t>e s^tnlc og fvgeUge* .ti06enf)a\)n f)ar ^OJanufafturer af affe ®(ag§; i&(ant b^vf mange Satrifcr fortiener ^PorceKain^^ gaSrifcn }f>aa ^i^bmagergabe i (Scerbe(eo[)eb at nce\)ne^, ba ben meb Jjenfpn tit *)3orce(ainen^ SgenjTab, giinfjeb og (li^nne ^egning fan fappe« ( m ) Rere all sorts of culprits are confined either for life, or a certain number of years or months, and, according to the degrees of their offence, forced to do work more or less hard. In the Stokhuus only slaves are confined. To these prisons may also be added the soli- tary prisons in Pustervig for beggars; they are constructed after the American prisons; some of the persons confined are punished by being kept in dark prisons and not suffered to speak; they are fed on Rumford's soup and^ bread, and are forbidden the use of coffee, brandy aiKl tobacco ; the King has committed the care of the poor to a committee, who with success and prudence have fulfilled the intention of their appointment, to lessen the number of beggars by giviiig them work aiid thereby opportunity to maintain themselves, and by the considerable sum of money the committee has iu hands to provide for the old and infirm. Copenhagen has manufactories of all khids, among which that ofChina, in store Kiobmager- gade, ought in particular to be mentioned, as it, with regard to the quality, fineness, and bi»au- tiful paintings of the porcelain, may vie with ( 19^ ) mh etf)\Jett i Suropa. gaugcnc ere 54 og ft;flfet« finite omtcent 14000 SKcnucfFcr* ^i0&enf)a\>n6 Jjanbet er 6cti)beUg, af ^om« pagniernc, er bet 2(|iatifFe feet vngttgjtc ; bm ^at pital 6e|taaer af en ©urn af 2,400,000 %bli\, inbbeeft ubi 4800 liftkt, l)mt til 500 3tbl^^ ^ompagniet fenbcr i 2f(mmbett9()eb 2 til 3 @ft6e aariigen til d^ina, 05 3 ti( 4 til Ojlintieit/ ^om*' pagniet 6e(!i)re§ af jDirefteurer, fom Sttteteffem terne feb ^«lge» 2(f pri\)ate Op^Snbie garere ett Dtntrent 15 til 20. ^i^&en^avn^ Jpanbel fi)ffeU fjKtter aarligen omtrent 6000 ft0rre 03 nlin^re ©fi6e* 3(f vigtige ^anbeB[)ufe 9i\)e^ ber i ^i0i ten&aw omtrent 53, af enf elte ^i06mcrnb , fom ^anbte en ©ro§ omtrent 30 ; bet ^ongelige ®0ei jtffurance ^ompagnie eier en Capital af 5oo,ooo ^hlu, be^uben er ber mange private 3(flfuran# ieitrer* ^olbSoben er vcbSnbl^bet til ^a^^nen, f)er er ogfaa et jlort 2futal af bet^belige ^aff)ufe#. ^ojlvcefenet (laaer iinber et ^ongeligt ©epar^ tementd J&ep^relfe, f)v{6 *Pcefibcnt er iSeneral SBalterftorff; ^o|tf)ufet (igger paa ^i0&ma9eri' fiabe, berfra gaaer SSrev'^Popen ^iir«baa og ( ^97 ) any in Europe. The companies of iffechanics are 54, and employ about 14000 persons. The commerce of Copenhagen is con» siderable, of Companies the Asiatic is of the most importance, its funds amount to lZ,4oo,ooo RixdolJars, divided into 4800 Stocks, each of 500 RixdoUars, the company commonly sends a or 3 ships every Year to China, and 3 or 4 to the East Indies; the affairs are settled by Directors, that are chosen by the stock owners. There are about 15 or 20 private East-India men. The commerce of Copenhagen employs yearly 6000 vessels large ^nd small. Of great mercantile houses joined in company, there are about 53, and of single merchants about 30. The Royal Insurance- Office possesses a Sum of 600,000 Rixdollars; there are besides many private insurers. The custom-house lies at the entrance of the har- bour; here are a great number of large pack- houses. The post. office stands under the direction of a Royal committee, whose president is Gene- ral WalterstorfF; the Office is in a large buil- ding in Kiobmagergade, whence the post "with the letters to Hamburg goes every Tues- w ( m ) ?0\>etbag 3rftcne4J tit ^amSovg 035rc\)etie maat inbleverc^ inben^L 5); bm t'mmbt ^o(i bcri* mob ^vcr go^etbag 9)Iot*gctt ^U 9; 9>«>flett fca ^amborg ag; ^\)etr anbcn Itge affeiletr en eHec flere ^afet-'95aabe til ^kU ^ojt-'^ontoitet er anf\)ar{ig til alle S5i:et>c, Sd# fumenter og ^enge ^ naai* ?Jcetbien angi\)e^» JDcrfom man iffr vit treife meb ben afmmbefige ^0(1, fan ben Steifeube beitiCe ?Sogn paa ,^oftf toiret Ctongen^ nt)e ^i:^ 9Jo* 2,)/ 09 jiaf S3ognert v«re paa @tebet^ en 5ime efterat ben er Bejtilt, og betale^ meb 3 tit 4 ^OJart ?Oiiten eftcr Tiaxm 'Zib. ZntalUt paa J?i;vefaretep i ^ii^ ^ l)enf;avn er 200* •^o^ebflaben f)ar if fun et 3:f)eater, btt ligger paa ^ongen^ n\)t 5ort) og er 6i)gt af ^ong gribe* vicf im 5te/ 2Car 1748* Set ti(f)0rer ^ongen. 1 ^99 ) 'day and Saturday evenings, (the letteri^ mtist be delivered into the office before 5 o'Clock); the post with passengers and packets goes every Saturday morning at 9 o'Ciock; the mail from Hamburg commonly arrives every monday and frlday. Every Saturday evening the letter post ^goes to Norway, and every third week the post with passengers and packets. The post from Norway commonly arrives onThursday evening. To the Danish Islands in the Baltic a post goes every, Saturday evening. To Elsinore the post goes every day. Each second week one or more packet-boats sail for KieL The post 'Office is responsible for all letters, Documents, and money when the value is mentioned. If a person does not chuse to travel with the common post, he may bespeak a Coach at the office (Kings new market No. 2), which must be at his house an hour after it is be- spoken; the expences are 3 ov '4 marks the mile, according to the season of the Year- The number of hackney coaches in Copenhagen is about aoo* The Capital has but one theatre, it is in the King's new market, it was built by King Frederick the 5th in the Year 1748* It be- ( i^OO ) fom aacttgen Bctalctr cit bcnj&cfig ©um ^Penge til bet^ Unberjipttelfe, l)er opf^reg ^ragebicr, ^os moebicr/ ©i^ngcfpil og ^akttn, SKanbag, ?:iir^&ag^ ^or^bag og gre&ag 2(ftencr. @fue» fpinernc^ ©anbfecnc og be ^virjge til ^[)catvct fe^renbe ^etrfonei^ leaned af ^ongcn og \\aat unbcir en ©iccftion, i f)c{6 ©pibfe flaaec O*ocri J?ojf 9}tarec^a[{ Xpauc^/ fom 6;f)elf; \jeb @ti)f# f ernes Opfi^telfc fpillcr bet ^ongeligc ^apel^ fom 6e|laaer af 50 ^erfoner, bet er anfeet for eef af 6e Bebitc i ^uropa* •^r* @d)it>ar^/ ©fuefpitter og 3npr«ftcur veb ben ^ongelige ©EuepfabI, ()ai: oprettet et national 5;[)eater, af f^mlUt ijan eir SBeflvrer, l)i5or ber fpille^ i be anbve SSpei* i ©iel^ lanb, fotnemmelig i J3e(fmg0r» 3 ^i06enf)a\)n cr omttrent 4 til 5 private ^^eatrer* ^(u&Berne^ 3(tital cr omtrent 20; om ©ommeven famleg fSZeblemmerne i ^Umwbeltgt)eb paa 2a\\btt, Sffe langt fra SBpen, i 6eqx>cmme ^ufe [)\)ortil ere fmnffe •fjauger^ 3(f pcriobiflfe ^hb^ t)aM^ omtrent 40 { ^{06ent)a\)n/ be \)igtigl!e af biffe ere: 2(t)reffe5 2t\)ifett, fom nbgi\)e^ f)ver Sag (unbtagen @0n« tagenO tnbel)olbenbe Sfterretninger om ©fuefpit^ 3luftion?r/ nve SS^ger/ ©ager, ber ere tabtt 09 ( 201 ) longs to the King, who pays annually a con- siderable Sum of money to the support of it ; Tragedies, comedies, operas, and dances are performed here every monday, tuesday, thursday, and friday evenings; the Actors, Dancers, and other persons belonging to the Theatre are paid by the King, and stand under a Direstion, at the head of which is Mr. Hauch Grand Marshal of the court; the Royal band of musicians who play during'the performance, consists of 50 persons and is considered one of the best in Europe. Mr, Schwartz, who is per- former and instructor at the Theatre-Royal, hag erected a national Theatre, of which he is the manager, they perform in the other towns of Zealand, and in particular in Elsinore. In Co- penhagen there are about 4 or 5 private Thea- tres. The number of clubs is about 20 , du- ring Summer the members commonly meet out in the country, not far from town, in convenient houses to which are handsome Gardens. -"There are about 40 periodical papers in Copenhagen; the most in vogue are Adr esse- Avisen published every day (sundays excepted); it contains accounts of plays, sales, new books, things lost or recovered, and the like ( 202 ) funbtte 0* f* \)»/ 09 fan fi'gel ecitc at attgaae ^o\)e&? flaben^ Si^&^i^^nere ; t)c 3erlittg)JefXi&en&er, fom ubsi^e^ t^cn&e ©ange ugentlig^ ittbe[)o[5c i ©cecbe(e^i)eb ubenfanbfle Sfterrcmingctr, o\jerfatte of ^ngeljfe^, 5^bjle?/ 09 Stranj^efTfrnfer; Kol^ legialXt&en&e^ «t)gi\)c6 een ©ang ugentlig 03 inbe^olber (Sftct^retning fta be abff ifttge Slegieuing^^ JDcpattemeutci: o» f* t)», fom angaae m)c 2(norb* ninger ; i6ant)er8;Xit)ent>e , ubf ommet: ^\)cr Uge eg angaaet fornemnVeUg ben banfle »^anbel inbtnt ianU og ubenlanb^; polette-'Vennen 03 :Ki^# benI;at)n6'S[at)et, ubfomme i)uv Uge, ben offentUge ©iffcr^eb 0^ S^eqvHmmetig^eb er egentik gen ©ienftanben for biffe Siabe; 2Dagen ubfom* met: ligelebe^ ugentligen, ttt er af blanbet 3nbi l^olb* ®e vigrigfte \)ibenjf a&e(ige ere : iYlimvva^ fom ubgi\)e^ lyon SKaaneb, »eb ^Profelfor Sta^* 6ecf, 09 inbef)o(ber originate banjie ?(f^anblinger Dtjer forjliellige @ien|l(enbe* ^iliimv^n ftvm^ ^f ^Profeffor 3laf)5ecf og ubgioe^ ^\)er Uge ; &.ctvt t)e*'€ftett:etninget:, inbe[)o(ber en fritijf Slecen* fion o\)er be ubfomne ?Jerfer; Univetfitetes journal, inbef)o(ber alt f)\)ab ber angaaer Uni* verfitetet; )Kvigebibliotf?eFet , be mititaire @a» ( ^03 > that may be said to concern the inhabitants oP the town only; Berlings-Tidin gs, con- taining foreign inteUigence translated from the English. J German- and French-papers; It is pu» blished twice a week; Coll egial-T i di n gs, are published once every week, and contain official accounts from the different Departments concerning new regulations etc.; the C o ra- in ercial-Tidin gs are issued every week, and concern the Danish foreign and home trade; the Poleti e-Ven and Ki o benhavns-B lad, are published every week; the security and con- venience of the public is properly the object of these papers; Dagen is likewise weekly publishedi and is of mixt contents. Of scien- til5c papers the most important are: Minerva, published every month by Professor Rahbeck, containing original Danish treatises in different sciences. The Spectat or is written by Pro- fessor Rahbeck, and published every week ; L ae r d e-E f t e r r e t n i n g e r , contains a critical Teview of all the books published; Univer- si tets-Jo urnal, about every thing that con(terns the University; Krigsbiblio th 1^ ketj treats of military^ and Astr^a of ju- ( 204 ) 8i)yfi^^ ilTe&idn og 0tconotnxe, famt ptoi feffot Co&e'a 0utt&f?et)saLi&en^e, ^anbler om mcbicinjFc, ocfonomifFc 09 fcntifFe @ageir o* f» xi.; 23tfae[en fovfvavev fig fel^, famt Defus eg 5ot:rtttften/ ^anble om tf)eolo9ijle ©ager* 5C?0©C ( 205 ) A-isprudential affairs; Bibliothek for Phy- sic and Oeconomie; PyofessorTode's Sundheds Tidende, treat of Medicine, Oeconomy, the physical and chemical sciences; B i b e 1 e n f o r s v a r e r s i g s e 1 v and J e « us og Fornuften, treat of Divinity. I I' P AN I S H A N B ENGLISH D I A L O G U E S. ( 208 -«a300CV300C><>00000- C>O0CV5auen ()vn^; ©r«g cc gc^nt og @fpen 6faae; f)an6 :^iole vac tj^t) og ^cn5c6 ^io(e guul; en bcuun •^efl ec fmuffece enb en graa^ ©ob SKorgen/ bet ec tibU<(t, ^(offcn ec fe;: , jlaac op ! lab o^ ^aa^ neb i ^augen 03 bcitfe $^ce» ©Ob Tfftctt, bet ec fifbig, bet ec nopften nt0cft. Bring S95, pu^ 2i;fenc, (uf ?3int)ucrne/ ^aarnn og ©tiernerne jlinne flact, vi vil gaae i ®eng, gob 97at* ( 209 ) 3<3oooooooooo-ooooooo<^ee ccgi i. > mm 1 he spring is pleasant, the Summer was warm, the Autumn has been damp, the Winter will be cold. The Hon is strong, and the foX cunning | the tiger is cruel, and the lamb patient; the horse is fine, and the dog faithfulj the ravea is black, the swan white; grass is green, and the sky is blue; his coat was red, and her gown yellow; a brown horse is finer than. a grey. Good morning! it is early, it is six o'clock; get up! and let us go down into the garden to drink Tea. Good evening, it is late, it is almost dark, bring candles , snufF the candles, shut the windows, the moon and stars shine brightly: we will go to bed, good night* (14) _ guf ^0tm i, lu! ben i Zaai, i}um zt 5ct bev 6mifet? tiif S)0ren op^ font inb^ m^ faa 50b at fibbe neb ; ()\)otr(ebc^ fever 5De? f)\)ot5 (ebe^ ^ar ©c Bcfnnben Sem? ^\3ab er ^loffcn? bzn et? mange; atlercb^ toh, jeg 6cber om ^orlabeife, ben etr et Sl\)at^ teeir tit @t/ min ©roberS U^r er ^af\> @t 09 mill @t>llcr^ tre Cltjarteer ; men be gaae iffe rigtig^ J?atr ©e fpitjl: §rirfo|!* 3a, ^\)otr fpifetf 55e til 532ibbag? jeg mtb iffe ^vor jeg \)i( fpifc tit 2(ften fjiemme eHei: nb^^ 2)er er ^mb , f)er etrSiin og :0f, SBrcen^ be\?iin briffet: jeg ftelben og albrig om Sormibba^ gen, ^ajjee ^olber jeg iffe af, €t)ofo(abe fan jeg iffe taahi men 5^ee fmager gobt^ S5el)ager Se 93i:0b, ^nm, Ofr, ^i^& eHeu ^0lfe> r)et: er ^nit), ©ajfet, SaHerlen xjg @ert)iet, ber er et @fa^/ ^iefp Sem feb! 45iitene ere ti( at fee meb, 0rene til. dt f}0vt' meb/ 9?c?(cn til at tugte meb, ^ungen og 5c^rtf berne ere til at Uk og fpife mzb, jjosnberrte til at tage xmb, og SSenene 03 Sabberne'for at gab paa» S^mb jfri\)er s>i i ©ag? 4>\5ab er b^t i Sag? @0nbag, i SJJorgen cr bet SDJanbag, faa fom«?: ( ait ) Shnt the doofj lock the door; who il It that Knocks? open the door, w^ik In, he so good as to sit down; how do you do? how iiav^e you been ? What o'clock is it? it is late, already twelve ! I beg your pardon, it is a quarter |^ast twelve, my brother's watch is half pasr twelve^ iand my sisters three^ quarters past 5 /but they do' not go right. ^ Have you breakfasted? Yes ^ where do you dine? 1 do not know where I shall siip> iat home or abroad. There is water ^ here is wine nnd beer^ trrndy I seldoin drink^ and never in the fore- noon ^ Coffee I do not like ^ chocolate 1 cart not bear, but Tea tastes well. Do yoii chase bread, buttei*, cheese^ tneiit, 01^ sausages^ here are knife, fork, plate iind napkin, there is a glass ^ help your-selfo The eyes are to see with, the ears td hear with, the nose to smell with, the ton- gue and the teeth are to speak aad to eat with; the hands to take with, and the legs and feet to walk on; What day of the month is it to day? what day is it? Sunday, to morrow is mon- { 2Ia ) g0t)crba9, og faa cr Ugcn ubc; pre Uget: gl0i: tn ^aamb, og to{\) 93?aanct)et et 2{au 3<^ttiiar og ^e6t:«aiv ISKaancber ere ttiegct fotbe^ bzt fneer og frpfer, 6er ere ingen ^labt paa ^rcecrne, ?34^bet er froffeU/ man (^Ber paa ©biter paa 3fen og fi0rer i ^ane; 8ag i ^af« fclotjnen og floeb S)em t)armt» 3 2Cften \){{ vi gaae paa ^omoebie 09 i ?9Iorgett 2(ften paa 9&atf, i 2(fte^ var vi paa ^ajfcrabe* 3 ®«flt fom f)att og i Sotgaar^ reifie ^un til S>i;en; i Sdorgeti i-eife m 03 i O\)ermorgen be* ^ 552art^ og 2fpri( rafe ©tormene^ flunbom BfoffeS '5:ro?er om, btt regner 03 @oIen pfinner^ man fe^r ba 9legn6«en, ©olcnS tiltagenbe ^raft be&ubef Soraaret* SSlax) er bm tefjagcfigfte af affe 2(aretg ^iber, ^rcjeerne fnopre 03 6egi;nbe at bloinpz, gugtene fvnge og SBlomjterne bufte berc^ 93eHugt» - 3 be frugtbare Sunii/ ^wUi 09 Sfugufl ^3Iaaneber, flaac^ ©roeffct/ 6(i\5er ^0e og f«tte^ i Staffer, grugten mobne^/ 3orb6flpr, ^irfcbo^r, ' t 213 ) cfay, then come Tuesday, Wednesday, Thurs- day , Friday, and Saturday , then the week is out ; four weeks make a month , and twelve months a Year. The month of January and February are very cold, it snows and freezes 5 there are no leaves on the trees, the water is frozen, they skate upon the ice, and drive in Sledges. Put wood in the stove and dress your- self warm. To-night we will go to the play, and to morrow night to the hall, last night we were at the masquerade. Yesterday he came, and the day before yesterday she went; to town. To-morrow we, and the day after to-morrow they travel. In March and April the storms rage, some- timesi the trees are blown down, it rains and the sun shines , then you see the rain bow; the increasing power of the sun announ* ces the spring* May is the pleasantest of all the months, the trees bud and begin to blossom, the birds sing, and the flowers exhale their odours. In the fruitful months of June, July sSLui August, the grass is cut, becomes hay, and is made up into cocks, the fruit ripens, ( 2T4 ) ®t?!M^^opr o<^ 3tt)>^* 55 t er m?(^cf \)«tmt; tine l}crtt^p»t vr i)pben ncpftm utanfcfig* 35e flittige S&!>r forff.ijfe o€ ^onning* 9}aar hornet cr mo« tent ^0fu^ ^et met) en gee^ Sluaen, ^v>e^enJt ,^i\>ren/ S^Pf^^^n, brinae^ i goen af S&onben^ %jvbzn 03 gv;nilt) eve fciffc iO^aaueOeri Sebfagcre% ffl^>^(»f mcb 3iat> m«rf\)(?rbigt f)er er; i ienne ^ertfeenbe (toler jeg ganfFe paa 2)ere§ gobc jQietp/ 09 ^aabcr/ at Se ^ar ^enflFab nof for wig/ tit at 6e«re mig meb 2)ere§ Sta^ab og ^SeKeb-- tting; f0t|l maae jeg 6ebe 2)em ovierfatte f^Igenbe Orb/ fom jeg vil bef)iOt?e ^vert 0ie6(if* ( 217 ) Mr. A. Good morning Mr. B«, how have you been? Mr. B. I thank You, very well, at Your service; and You? have You been well since I had the pleasure of seeing You last? Mr. A. I am very much obliged to You, when I except a litrle cold, that confined me to my rooms for a couple of days I have been very v^ell. How do You find the climate agree with your health? Do You think it too cold or too warm, too dry or too damp? Mr, Br I took a violent cold a few days after my arrival, which I do not so much ascribe to th^ variableness of the weather, as to my own imprudence in dressing more thinly than I used , but that soon went off, and now I intend to take advantage of the short time, that I can remain here to karn the lan- guage, to know the people, and see every thing that is remarkable. In this I entirely rely upon Your good assistance, and I hope that You have friendship enough for me to hohor me with Your advice and attendance; I must previously 1)eg of You the translation of fhe following words which i shall want every moment* C ^^8 ) H S3-^f^ faa flat jeg i ct 0ie&(if ov^erfcette t)et for ^rm: i ' 2- 3' ^'4 5 ^ 7 8 9 10 n 12 13 14 i> ^^ 17 18 . ^ep:, ®uUv, Miok, Qx^tvtiok, ^raffe, Sheens 19 20 21 22 23 fibber (Silver)^ ufbne, 5raab^ @ilfe ©tr^mper, 24 1$ 16 - 27 " .28 29 30 31 3- ©^oprof^ ^mtbjfcr/ banter, 2ommetMfa?ber^ 33 34 35 3^ 37 SoSaf^baafe, ^anbftiffer, Mithvt, 0mla^, %^mi 38 39 40 41 42 609^ 'puug/ S5U)ant^peit^ 9un9/ U^t, Stanton 43 .44 45 4^ ©cbler, ^e;(er/ fmaa ^PcngC/ ^ijttfaart^ ©eng 47 48 49 50 51 5^ 53 54 55 (feftrrocrputt, ©pilleborb^ ©pifcborb/ ©pcjfe^ 56 57 58 59 ^O ( ^19 ) Mr. A. Will You give me paperV pen^ end ink, I will in a moment translate theni for You : 1 2 3 4 cocked liat, round hat, powder, pomatum^ 5 6 7 8 comb, tooth-powder and brush, night-shirt, 9 io II 12 day-shirt, under-waist-coat, neck-cloth, breasts 13 14 15 16 pin, waist-cpat, gallowses, coat, great-coatj^ 17 18 19 2Q 21 frock, small cloathes (breeches), woollen, thready S2 23 24 25 ' 26 27 silk stockings, shoes, buckles, boots, slippers^ 28 29 30 31 night-capj, night-gown, gloves, wooIien-glovcSj^ 32 33 34 35 handkerchiefs, snuffbox , tooth-pick , pocket-s 36 37 38 39. glass, eyeglass, pocket-book, purse, pencil, 40 41 42 - 43 i'iiig, watch, bank-notes 3 Bills of exchange, 44 45 46 47 small money, visit-cards, bed and bed cloathSj 48 49 50 51^ 5^ ^sheets, pillows, couch, chairs, writing desk^ 5 3 ,54 55 card table, dining table, looking glasses^ 56 57 58 59 60 61 clock 3 lamp 3 lustra ^ cumins 3 cupsj saucerf^ 6t 62 5^^ 64 foppei^ Unberfopper/ iS!eer, gttm 03 ©afiet:, <^5 66 67 68 69 70 ■ 7-5 7^^ ^ 73 74 75 7^ . 77 78' 79 ^o O&latter, ©friDpapiir, ^ofipapjir, ivx)fpapixt^ SI 8^ 83 84 85 Slibe^e|t/ ^D3nf)e|!e, .^ateet^ ^alcc^c, Mam, 86 87 88 89 90 91 i53o{p.eenif t)osn / .tubjf^ Wiener, ©fircebeir, @foer 9^ 93 ^^ 94 95 96 97 femagetr, U^magetv 2>og[)ant)(ei% ( 221 ) 62 63 64 65 66 spoo«s, inives andforkS} table clothes, napkins, 6j 68 69 70 71 towels, bottles, glasses, csndles, candle-sticky^ 72 73 ^^ 74^ 7> 76 snuffers, plates, sealing wax, seal^ wafers, 77 78 79 80 81 writing-paper, post-paper, waste-paper, saddle. 82 X 83 84 85 horse, coac^i-horses, coach, phaeton, sledge, 76 87 88 89 90 holstein-waggon , coachman, servants, taylor, 91 92 93 94 95 shoemaker, barber, hairdresser 5 hatter, glover, 96 97 watchmaker, bookseller. ANECDOTES. i ( ^25 ) V^rt ^ammc{ ,f one * fi^Bfe en uttg * Sla\3rt* JpenDee ^ 9Ja6oe "* fpuriUc b^nbe, [)\)ab [)un t^itbe ^ giere mcD ct faa ^ bo^eligt ^ 5)i;r? ^utt * fvarcbc: 3<^9 09 ^lin Sliub vifle ^ forf^gc om bet ec *^ faubt, at faabant en gugl fan U\)e i 5 lil 700 2(a^ ^ bought imperf. of at fii^6e to buy. ^ raven, (a bird) ^ neighbour. "* asked imperf. of at fpOVge^. ^ do. ^ ugly. ^ animal. ^ answered imperf. of at ft)ave» ^ try. "^^ true. ^n ^ £)i)rbebren9 ^faae tjtt ^^erne Hbc ^ for5f> fom ^a\)be en me^^et ** }Fi0n ^ ^utib , og fpurgte r)am: er bcnne Jpunb ebpv6^ ^erre? — S^zmn fvacebe: tSlzil jeg zx jjunben^ ^erve,. ^ shepherd*s-boy. ^ saw imperf. of at fee^ ^ by, *• fine. ^ dog. (15) ( 226 ) / Sd! f^cjbe fcerpaa Srntgcn t{( fin ^aber: Jji^or bifTe ^ ^i^Sfloebfol! M^og ^ aftib lyam "® nctte ^V3n5fa(b* — ^aberen fpucgte: J?\>oi** {cbe§ ba? og @0nnm '^ fortaltc ^am jit 13 @p0rg^maat og bet bcrpaa gtone Svar* 5* Jpittemcenb! ©it var jo en '"^IctSag, 6et fan jeg ogfaa. 3cg \)i( fcette ^^ uitg op paa mit *^ Sfcl og ribe big forbi, fpirrg tnig faa. S^an fattc |tg nu op og recb ftam fov&u ®^ SKanujf riptet, S<^a ^ befatebe ^ ®ce\)en f)ani, cftcrat i)m l)a\>bz lem, bcr ^ befab ben ft0rf!e "^.^log^ j?ab 09 ben fiuejte ' ^ori^anb. 3^9en af btm »i{be gi^e ben anben ^ ^octrinet. ^nbeUgen fagbc ^ merchants. ^ quarrel. ^ possessed imperf of at beftDbC* "*■ prudence. ^ understanding. ^ pre- ference. ( 228 ) ben- ene: Seg Z fotfifwc ©em, at m flPuIbe [)imt)reDe gangc ^ fcelge bem, fijrcnb ?)c j?u(5e f(e(9e mig cemjang* Sett f)ar ©c fulbfommeii ^ 9vct, f\)arcbe ben anbzn; t()i iitgcn \)il5e gw mig ett f)al\) ©filling foe 2)em, om jeg >jilt)e f(3?(ge ©em. ^ assure. ^ sell. ^ right* S)a ^Sil[)e(m bctt ^rebie 6(c\) af (Jngef^nbcrne inbfalbet til ben engctjpe %i)\:om, ' mobtog [)ati ben f0r(te - Jj^tbing af be ^ So\)fpnb{ge. 25e lobe f)am "* ov>erle\)ere ©ere^ ^ £i;?0njlning^)Tns velfe \)cb Sergeant 93Jagnarb/ en ^ Olbing paa 80 "Hat. ^ongen giorbe mb tznm ^ £ciUgf)eb 6en ©amle en Compliment ^ i 21ulebning af (janS ^ 3(lber/ og *^ ®unb[)eb, og fagbe: @ir, 2)e maae ^a\)e *' o\)erle\)et mange af btvt^ SKcb^ br0bre i 2o)?fi)nbig[)ebem ©en gamfe 3wti|l f\)arebe: 3a! ©ere^ ^Olajejloft^ men var ©e if!e fommen ()ib, faa t;at?be jeg vift nof o\)ei:le\)et baabe £ov) og dizU ^ received imperf. of at mobfagc* ^ homage. ^ lawyers. "* deliver. ^ address of congratulation, ^ old man^ ^ opportunity. ^ on accoii-ntj of» ^ age. *o health. " survived. ( ^^9 ) 1 iT ^pa\)e €femen^ ben SiJ>i^tcn&c 5arebe ^.a^en* — ©et fan vcl mu, 6U\) 3)?eng6 tjeb, t^i Ham SDIvifer og jeg ere to ganjle >'' forfficttige ^erfonec; {)an refer i)t)ab bcr ^r oyer l)an§ ^"^ ^rcefter, og jeg ^^ iabU^ Ipab ber cr nnbn mine* * pope. ^ picture* ^ fa mo if s. ^knight. ^ very (^heartily). ^ bad. ^ holiness. ^ cheated. ^ such a one, *- praised, ? ^ different. inabilities, ?3 blame. ^0 ^ «^anb|lefr(?mmere Jlob engang veb ©iben af r)inanben paa et iDIarleb, og " 60b berel ^ 55are "^ tUfalb^^ Sen ene af bem ^ f^fgtc fine •^anbjler altib et 5>^t: ©filling ^ tettere enb ben anbett/ ^ omenbjli^nt benne gat) ^ overmaabe let ' glove-sellors* 2 offered imp» of at bl)^C♦ ^ goods* * for sale* ^ sold imerf* of at fcelgc* ^ cheaper* ^ notwithstanding* ^ exceedingly,. ( 230 ) * ^(06* ^tttt fattc f)am '^i^otunbtmg, 03 J ta De tifligc \)are gobe tenner 09 '^ 6efi€nbte:| imb t)\3cranbrc, faa [agbc ben, fom iffe funbe j gtw faa gobt ^(06 1 ^iere ^en, fiig niig bogri 5t)orlebe^ ®u fan fcefgc bine Jpanbjicr for bebre? ^106, enb jeg, ba jeg bog ^ar '^jliaalct '^goe^j fceret tif bem, og ^^ fper bem feb? Si! ©in] '5 g?ar, f\)arcbe ben anben: jeg (mUv bem] '^foerbiggiorte* j * bargaip. ^® wonder* ^* acquainted, 12 stolen i siipin, of at fiiccfc* 13 leather* ^4 sewed, ^5 fool,.^ '^ ready made, i ^^ofopen @u(jet gtf cngang ub at ' fpab^ ' fere uben for Morten af 95erlin/ og m0bte berl en i?«nb, fom var ^ o\>ermaabe t0r og mager, j 03 faae faa ' mflen nb, at ^an neppe funbe i (Icebe fin "^ SSeenrab frem. \ S^um mon ber * tiir)0rer bcnne ^ efenbtgc • »^unb^ fpurgte ©ufjer tn ^anb, fom jujl m^btt] i)am ? I 1 ^ to walk, ^ exceedingly, ^ emaciated O^^erally . whithered), ^ skeleton, ^ belong, ^ wretched* j ( ^31 ) Set er mitt; ft>arebe tSKatibcn* — <^nUn fputAte nu vibere, [)vorfoc l^ari faae faa ^ jam* mettig ub? 93i>^nbcn f\)avebe: ^v^.n c^&er inteU 7i\ i^'cicib 'Jtarfag fpurqte eutjer? Vi S^^^ f?am intet, f\)arebe 9JJanbcn* >?i I>at)e intet^ v>ac iSKanben^ ©var^ 7 pitifuu Srt ®fiibcnt/ ctt 95ar6eer og et ?9iennelT^ font var aanffe ' jTalbct, teifrc tilfammcn* Om 3(ftenen fom be inb i en " ^coe/ f)voc be iffe trocbe fig ret fi^fre, og berfor bejluttebe, at Cc vifbe 5 jiifteg ti( ac f)o(be ^Sagt, enf}\)er af 5em nogte %itmv. "*■ iRabcn falbf farjl paa ©ar^ 6erett/ 3tf ^ ^iebromnie(ig()eb og ^ 0\)ergit)en[)eJ) tog ^ait nu -fat paa jin ^ SHagefniv eg ^ afragcb^ a(t jpaarct paa @r^^e^tcn, fom (aae foran^ og var fa(ben i en b\)b ®0\)n» Sa ^ibcn vac forSi, at t)an iluJbe i}D(be ?3agt, vaagnebe f)an .f}am* > balUpated, ^ inn. ' alternate* 4 the turn, ^ tediousnes5» ^ wantonness^ ^ razar* ^ shaved*- ( ^32 ) ^tub^ttfen ^ ff0ebe fig nu i ^o\>ebct, oq ti(^ Oan *° fornam^ at l)atx ingen *i?aar bavbc, fagD^ f)ati: 2>avberett t?c:v taget ^'eil 03 rafit^net ten SHalt)e&e i,@te&et for mig* ^ scratched^ lO perceived imperfect of at fomettinte^i SRogte Srucntimmer vare forfamtcbe paa bci| fi:ote @al i ©att), og rpjle ' O^erfte 9K* font ccn af DC \?ittia|l? ^otjcbec i (Stt^clanb* S^t^ fSiili?^, fom ftaf i ^ ©lelb op til ^nm, vat ber tili^cebe^ 09 vilbe nu foette ()an!!? ^irtia()eb paa 2 ipr^ve, 09 berfor fpur^tc t)am: t;t)cm ber va? f)ans ^ @fr(?^ci'? O, ttiin ^^nc, fvarebe Oberftctt/ ^att ^ pcifff't ftg iffe for 5)€m; tl)i l)an labn (19 betatcj ^ contant/ 09 giver ith ccn ©filling Crcbitt ? colunel. 2 debt* ^ test , triaU ^ taylor* ^ tQ suit» <^ ready money* Stt gob ^cn inb60b en «nbctt paa en »^0nfcf fuppe* ©uppen var * fogt paa Ubt 9iifen9ri;n^ * boiled* ( ^35 ) men itv ^(Ht? ingen $ii$b &cru ©a ©ia?flen l)a\)t)C (magt t)cn, fagCie f)an ti( ?Jerten: ,,55e ^ac inbbubet mig paa en ^^^iXuppe* ^ootleDe^ i}at 2>erc^ SRening vo?i*«t? ©tal bet ^cece er| 6uppe af ^e nu cngang foe aHe '^ h>fe SB^ljlgnetfe ovetr beti [)e(c ^i0Dt0ube^ tl)i betveb ^ \)anbt Se megcn ?:ib» ^ <* read the benediction* ? gained imperfect* of at ^n ttng catfjofj? ^Pr^^jl f)o(bt'trc unge *piger tit at ' vacte jig op, $&ij?oppcn ^ bablcbe [)4m ineget bccfor, og giorbe f)am ' opmcerffom paa ten ^ gorargeffe, [)a« berv^eb ga^^^olfct: t^i en ^rcpj^e^ J?uu^[)olbec(f^, fagbe f)an, naar ^a\\ ml y uubgaae fiigt, maae i bet miubjie \)are 50 2(ar; ben unge ^ccefl ftjarebe: ©ere^ u^etcer* vcet:bigf)eb! bette ^ iagttager jcg ogfaa, l>lot me& ben ^ Sorjfiel at jeg f)ar beclt min »^uu^f)o(beri?e i tre * SBinb* Stt ne tre ^Piger ere aHe imellcm bet 16 og 17 3(ar, og bette ^ ubgi0r^ naar man la'ggcr bem farnmen, acuvat [)a(vtreb(tnb^ti;\)e* * to attend, wait npon^ ^ blamed. ' attentive* -* offence* 5 avoid such a thing. ^ observe^ 7 diiiercnt, » volumes. ^ make out, amount to« ( ^3S ) ^ €it 2am , fom fun ^a\)6e ut - ^m, nt-Obte en iStmb, fom fun t)(i^be cet $^\t^ S^mt gaaei* bet, min Jjerre, fagOe benne^ faatebei fom ®e feet/ ftjarebc f>iin. 3t a lame man or woman* " leg (^also bone») ©a beti npe fatf)o(j?e ^tcfe i ©etfin 6(e^ * 6i)9t/ ^a\5be S5i)gmcjlcrcn ^ Begaaet bcn^^etU at l)an f)a\)be ^ pr^et ben "* ub\)enbtC5e @ibe me5 a(t for mange ^ Siratcr, faa at ^irfen 6(et) o^er^ maabe m0rf» Se ^ fernemfle itfanbc ^2((mueri gif tt( ^ongcn^ og ^ oiHrfetjcrebe f)am en ^ ©us :p(if^ f)t)ori be 6abe ^ongen, at bennp ^eil maatte 6Uvc ^^foranbret, efterbi be i beune fmuffe ^irfe iffe ^^ vare i @tanb tit at fee* ^ongen, fom '* not ^^mbfaae, at man var fommen a(t for ^ibt i S^gningcn, tit at ferbcbre benne ^ei{, fFret) %a\\^z fort unbct ®up(ifen: ^^^ @af(ge etre be^ fom iffe fee og bog troe* I built* ^ committed^ s decorated^ ^ exterior* 5 ornaments* ^ principal* ^ conimonnalty^ ^ de» livered* ^ petition* '<=> altered* ^i,were ^Iti 13 indeed* «3 perceived. I4blessed» ( 235 ) Sit ^ 3leifenC)e ^ 6ef0Citc Q3o(talre^ ^ @(ot i ^ernei), 09 5[e\) mcget are&e Snqtcren ()am (eenbe., gl0re fom 5>on 0,\5U'ot, 5a;i ^ anfaae ^ ^53evrsl)ufcne foe ©[ottC/ men, JDe atvfeeu ©Ipttc for ^ert6t)ufe» I traveller* 2 visited. ' palace^ 4- treated, enter- tainecl* ^ declared imperfect^ of at ^IH tiiticnit literally to make known* ^^ remain* "^ excellent^ f (Considered , imperfect of at (\n\tC* ^ inns. (Jn ©encrat \){lt)c tilHgemeb no^tc Offtcercr^ iBef^ge en ^ gict^t^ig ^ ^iDelcmanb, fom ^ tillige tjar overmaabe Uben af ©tatur, og boebe paa $a«bet» Sftcir '^ <2>c?b\)ane &qv>De ^an labzt figc^ mtb(ei*, 09 iBianbt cnbet, et m)f(g '^ ftagtet 15^ ©min* 3 bette f)av^be 2(befemiltiben ^^ |Tui{t fig, og ba ^an itU tnnbz forfjinbre, at @innet t)eb fcet$ ntje ^^ S5\)rbe ^~ be^jc^gebe fig noget/ 6(e\) ©eneraten Mu \)aet, .09 ^^ tfaf f)am fi^em meb bijTe Ocb: i?a* fecr be> miii «^ei'rc! ^i ere nogle ^"^ uSaum^icrtige ©otodtcr, vi *^ j?aaue iffe engang SSarnet i 33iobeif^ -^ Sd% 8 perceived imperfect of at Uit>t Mtt ^stepped imperfect of at ttxbt »o the room^ n pursued imperfect of at forf^fge* »2 i-oom^ 13 pantry^ 14 found imperfect of at finbL ^5 considetable^ i<^ stores >7 provisions* 18 butchered* ^i> hog-^ 2° concealed, ^^ burden* 22 i-^oved* ^^ pulleci imperfect of at tX\^tU. ^^ unmercifuU ^^ spare* ^^ womb, body* ( 238 ) ^n ©ajFonicr fpurgte bctt anUn, om l)att iffe vi^fte nov3et ^ 93Jtb5el fotr-^ 0tenfmcrte/ fom f^an ijtnio^ \)ar plagct af» ©i0r fom jeg, f\)are&e ©aff oni^tett ; jv»g ^a^Jbe fotr fort 5i5 (t5en eit ^ [)0pfti9®mmc i en 'Sanb, men jeg (o5 ben tr«ffe ii&^ 09 mifte&e ftrajc mtn 'Jaubpine* I remedy^ ^ pain in the eyes^ 3 violently* Srt SSonbe fom forbi ' 3l^abC)ufet i en fiffe ^tab, f)i^oi: ber jiijl: (lob en ^ §or6n)5er i ^ Jpal^f jern, mcb en (itte ®ebbel paa 95n)jlet» J?an fpurgte "* be Omfnngjlaaenbc/r)t?ab benne ^ebbef (?ulbe ^ 6en)be, 09 fif til @\)ar: c^r man funbe Iccfe paa ben, C)\)ori .tat:Ien6 ^ ^orfeetfe '^ beftob, nemlig, at t)an ()a\)be jfretjet fafjie ^Utejter, cHei: ^ eftetflft:e\)et «nbce$ ^ Unber|Ttn\)t fpt at ^'^ Bebrage So(f» 3^# f^«! t^^^^te S^onbcn, fcet fommer af bet f)m f)ac Icert at (opfc og jlt:i\)e, tet er vet gobt at jcg iHe tan bet^ 1 the townhotise. ^ culprit, 3 pillofy, 4 those who stood about* ' signify, ^ crime, ^ Consisted imperfect of at bcilaae, ^ forged supinum of at Cfterjf n>e* ^ signature, »<> deceive, cheat* ( 239 ) f n * 53o9ttman5 mefcte cti anben paa Snnbcs ^cien, 09 raaBte til i^am, at l)an ffuibe ft^rc af gjdctt* ©en anben ^ mi^ ftiflc 05 ^ fisrtc tif^ ben ffitfte raabfe igicn: fi^r nf '^Seien, cller je^ (fvil gi^re noget, font bn jial ^ fcrunbre tig over* 9?u ^ veeg ben anben, 09 ^ fr'Ur(\te, i fcet f)att fi0cte forbie l)am, f)vab vitbe Su vet &ave giovt, bei'fom jeg i!te [}nvt)c ftart of ^eien? ®aa {)avbc jeg fi^rt af Veien fot: S>ig, vat » carrier* ^ was silent imperfect of at tie* ' drove on, ^ wonder^ ^ went out of the way imperfecf «f at J)igC» ^ asked imperfect of at (porQC* ©a ben ber^mte ©angcrinbe ^ ®a6rte(ie 6fev fatbet fra 93va^lanb, f)vor f)un ^ op[)o(bt fig, til ^Peicrsborg / ^ forbrebe f)un aarltg 7000 Slubter, fri "* ^oelig, fri Equipage, og vilbe iffe ^ labe fig bet ringejle ^ afforte* 93lan ^ fo« reftiflebe f)enbe bn * llrimelige i ()cnbe^ Sotbring eg fagbe, at en getbtmarjfal iffe iavbe mere I songster) woman who sings* ^ resided* 3 (de- manded* ^ house, 5 ]er. <^ be deducte^d* ^ re- presented ^ 8 unreasonable. ( MO ) ^ 80tu 3 bet ^°?t(fa?l5e, fvatrefce ©a6t{effe> fan m ^'^^ '^ *^^«bc 2)erc^ ?Oiajeftc?t b^bu, tnb ftt 2)e labzt cei| af ©eroS SefDtmai'jfallcc fvjngc^ ^ wages^ ' ^ casei * x to advise^ 3afo6 t)cn anben 6ef09te ctlgattgy bci f)rttl Snbnu var Xpcrtug af 2)^^*?/ SJJUtoni og fpuvgte [)am iblaubt m6 ^ 4?0it)eb freer at bennc utDf'fefjge ^ Omi» ftcenbig[)eb er et ^ ^egn paa i?iitf^e(eu6 *° ^rcbe, r)^or(ebe^ jial vi ba '* forflare ^oitgen^, Sere* gabcv^ '^ ©ficsbne? »^imme(en^ '^ 93ti^t)a3 maac> efter benne '^ J^orubfoerntng/ f)awe vc^rct langt pcerfete imob ^am cub imob mig. Xl;i jeg f>atj btot millet '^ 23tugen af mitte 0im, mert t;an l>ar miftet ^it ^ox)e&* 1 duke; * piinlslimenu ^ heaven; '* sic^lit* ^ im^ iiiortaU ^ poeu "^ hii^hness, ^ circumstance^ ^ sign; 10 anger* 'i account for;. is fate^ *3 displeasure; '4 supposition; is the use* \ ' 1 , , ( 241 ) n^i^rmet en ^tbeUmanb/ fom ^ miebe meb at • bropbe [)am» //^«r "* ti6efi)mret^ fag&'e ^orr^ gen til bam, brcebcr ^ait ©ig , faa labcir jeg f)am jtrajc t)ange Sageit cftcr* " 3eg faae I;eUet:, fagbe 37areU/ at l>att blev fyczn^t IDagett fot» « court-jester* ^threatened* 5 to kill* 4 uncon" ceined* ^ra to ' forffielligc ^ ©dftfige bk\> &er paa «n cg^ famme %ib inbUnbt to ^ SSegicetinger til tn tat[)ol(¥ ?&ifFop. Sen cne bab om /♦ ^illabcffe at bcsre ^parv)f, og ben anben om at r)olbe fig en J^uu5l)olber{?e. ©cgge ^ 3(uf0gninaertte 6Ie\)c ^ 6e^ vilgebe, bog meb en \)i5 (ElaufuU tDJen @\)a« reue Bfe\5e ^ forB^ttebe >3cb ^ Uojln\)tert/ og ben, fom vilbe f)av>e m ^uu^()o(becjfe ^ 6efom beffoc f^tgmbe iKefoIution: ^° ^an Pun&e anf^affe ftg ecn, men en fort* ®en aubtn, fom 6ab om t. different* ^ clergymen^ 3 requests* •* leave^ 5 the petitions* ^ granted* 7 exchanged^* 'address* ^ received* lO to procure, (16) ( H^ ) at ^aat ZiUabtlU^ tii at labt jtg ^'mt zn^anjf, fit til @var: ^an ¥nnm I;olt)e fig een; men I;>ttn maatu i &et ringejte rcere fyvvnyve 2(at gammeU af fine ^otrefponbentere i giffabon/ at t)on ve6 fj^rfie ' 8ei(i8f)cb maatte [cnbc l)am i cllcr :s ** TiUu 95rct)et t)ar jFre\)ett paa italtcnf?, i f)\)i(fjjt ^ ©prog J 6etp&er eller; men ba bnu ^ 93o9Jta\) font til at jlaac imeHem i 09 2, faa fcpjle ^Portugijetcn 102 2t6€r* Jjan fenbte ^ alt# faa fm ?>en 8<5 21&er meb f0rrtc @fi6^lci(i9[)eb, D9 forfif Erebe ()am , at be 0\)ri9c 16 fnart jf ulbe 6(t\je tilfcnbt [)am» 1 merchant* - wrote imperfect of at HviH. 3 oj^- portiinity^ -^monkeys* ^ language^ ^signifies* ^ letter 5 charaeter* ^^ consequently* .tongcn af S^^^nferig, Sub^ig ben ^mtmU^ 6(c\) af nogle ©tore i Sliget, omSebct at ^ flaae en tJi^ 3(be(6manb til 3Jtbber, fom bog iffe paa * at flaac en tit SJi&bcr to knight one. ( 243 ) ftoflett ^aait f)fl\)&e - fott'cnt bmnz S€re» ©a ^ ijanDlitti^cn "* ^if for ftq 09 2(6el^man^et^ 6ei SDnDtc ^ormularcrt me& fcifTe Oco : ^erve ! jeg er iHFe v(zt^iQ tc^ ' fatbt .^ongen lynn ()afti9 in& i 'Jalett, 09 faqbc: jeg \)ee^ bet nof^ mcit jeg ^ac iffe funnet ^avc 9loc for (gbcirl ^ ©t^gmingcr^ ^ deserved, 3 the action, ^ took place» * dt fat&^ tn i %Clkn to interrupt one's speech^ <^ relation^ , 09 fagbc: 932i)* locb! Se beuilctr 5 @ou^ (ben ^5 fce^tjauUge ^liii, fom man '4- pieter at bztaU i ^Pari^/ naair man feec ^^frQitiiKbe vilbc ^^Si;rO ^7 Jpurtig greb nu Sngefo^nbcren neb i 2om» men^ ^^ ta(te 15 ®ou6 op paa SSorbct/ 09 fagbe: , »j?cc et femten^ j'eg ^^ ubSeber mig i SKorgen 03 -® O^ermorgen ben famine S«>^tt0ie(fe» ^ sallies* ^ exaggerated* P hypocrisy* *oat once* '^ mute* ^2 at lenght* i3 common* 14 use* 1? foreign* »<> animals; > »7 (literally) quickly caught now the Englishman down in the pocket (the Englishman quickly put his hands in his pocket)* IS counted* I9 desire, request* ^° after-to-morrow^ ©ronning Tlnm afSngeffanb/ fagbe til S^u '^**, fom jufl vat: 6U\)cn ^ valgt til - .^^ofpccej!* * chosen supinuni of dt l\0^{ge. - court*chaplaifii ( H^ ) 3 S5ee tt ttif3 ficrt, at m nu f^acr en !$Rattb ^eb ^ojfet^ fom iffe "* ctr tange foe at (iq m(8 ^ ©anb^eb*— ©iig ©c m^g ^ briftig mine Scil! •^^ ^roffteiu S)erc^ 9)Iaje|1:o?t et '^ gietrrig! Srotiningem ©obt! eg nu be anbre? ^ropjlcm 5)enne mane/ 2)e f0r(l fee tif at faae ^ bortifajfets t^i ©iemgtjeb ec en ^ i)li)b tit alt '^ Onbt. 3 I am glacf^ ^ afraid* * trnth* ^ boldly, ^ avaricious* ^ ^ eii^ovsd^ ^ root* *o evil^ E X T R A C T S i' ROM DANISH AUTHORS, ( 249 ) 30oeoooo®«>oo-ooa>oooocoooc ©cener af 5)pi>efe. ®0r9efpil i 5 2C!tci: oet) I ^ f U Sre&ie ©cene. Patet 3oI>an/ ^)?i:)efe, ^lau&t^t* tHunf ett , (til itraubia t 2)0venO JCu^ ^(aubia, f)\)a& ?5trfumg f^av Sleligionen* i^raft giovt paa ben ^romme^ Jpierte? Sgrvflfrbige "Sabttl fom jeg formr^bcbe* iTTunfen. 3(ltfaa ingctt? C^enbcv 09 til ^r)t»efe.} grefc vcere tneb big^ c^bU Srue! ( ^50 ) 3a! i .^imtt, (ert)(?c&ige Saber! munfett. C^Q i ©ammttigfjebeu ! ©ct 5ar {ect/ ®ub Vvn*c Icviet! St?eD* ?DJiri ®am\)itti9f)e6 6e6rei5cr mig intct* ^cffet iffe^ at Se forjlprm bet (pffeftgfle fSgtejIab meOem vol: vcerbige ^ongc og l)an| fcVbige S^ronning* 0\ if dan [)en&e, «r\)arbige ^aber! fee fcenne S5e6ceibelfej ftaan ^enbc — ^un fortieuet ten iffe* VHuttHem 3eg tafer ©ub^ og ^ongen^ ©ag, i tttm iJrfeBifp, ben fromme 2Ba(fenborf^ JRavntafe^ jcg; ^an fenber mig after i S)ag til ©em* £«ngc ttof t)at jeg fotj0gt at 6e\)o?ge ©em \)eb 3)4ilb[)eb t»g @agtmobig[)eb ; \)i{ Se if!e — nu faa nabe ^(igt og @amT(jittig[>sb mig til at talc @anb()eben§ (tflrrfcre ©prog* 2)e gtemmer ©cm ^ fcrvperbige Jaber ! beniw 5:one — / ( ^51 ) £^5 Urn taU, ^(auHa! fom ^an ^\U S?^ cr opf)0ict o\)Ct: atteJ5e6reit)e(fcr — bog cen» Jang cnbiiu ml jcg ticMabe mtg tiL at forfvare mig*. 2)e forr)oprber ©em* O net, fmz ^(ylyaw] @ib ©e \){b(!e^ f)voir tilt)ffcltg jeg er! — mit unge, uerfarnc jpierte Itob aabent for ztlmvt ^nbmji, ^ci ben (Fi0nne^ ficeffe Sl)riffiem bab om min .tierlig^eb* Jjait farte fla 8vffe i at ziz b^ttz S^kxU* 3eg ga\) ^am bet — fyztlt og ufotfaffFet; {eg tilfuoc l)atn e\)fg ,^i«r(igt)eb, og f)otbt fajl veb ^miii Seb^r Seg fienbte intet til ctt bette, fom ct ganb^ gorbete funbe fovbre of fin Jp^ff^* 2(t fovmifbe €l)rtjlicrn^ [)aarbe, maajTee noget for {)aarbe .^lerte, at oabne bet for blibcrc S^^^^^fer; fort: fit jTiopnfe [)am ben ©(opbe, at blm eiffet af fm Uaberfaattere , fee, bet var mine t\)rigfle 93e< prce&eifer! bet var bet Jjaab, fom nebbpfTebe tnig — men ^ee! vee over ben, fom fi nbte ben Jtfgrnnb^ ()\)ori jeg (l:i)rtete mig,^ og iffe [)o(bt mtg tilBage, ©et v^ar Sere^ SBUfenborjf, bennc itn faa fromme, bpbige SSalfcnboiff; bet i\%t iam, fom (t^rtebe mig i bznm 2tf3runb — H ( ^52 ) fmigrebc og foffc&e Ijan fov mig, foi: at 6nige m\(\ til fine S^^n{io,uv. ?Sarc be able, biffe J^enjicjtcr, o! faa ©ub forlabe mig, om jeg iniefieabec bcm; \3{(bc f)an t)eb mig formilbe fm ,^aTetj Jjierte, ja faa ^aitbtebe [)art bm ®ang abclt, faa maae (Bub tii^m l)am/ for^i X)aii nu ]Utn rnicj fca ftg — men Su, min 93lobetl — -Da! — 0, min 5)^o^ec , min ffllobec! SBaffenborIf ft0ber 5)em iffe fra fig, S5e fotnoermei* [)am veb at t«nfe faalebei* — ^m^ at iDe v)U forlabe ^ongen* 3^9 f^« iffe« iTTunFen^ Seg f)a\)be f)aa6et, at Slellgioncn jiufbc ^a\)e (oert Sem, at fatte 2(Sr60big()eb for 2)e4:e^ ©ronning^, og fe(\) for ^ongcnS 2€re og SRoe* ngl)eb; berfor Nb jeg ben gobe ^laubia efteri f)aaa6en at lebe Sem tilbage paa Spben^ ?Jiu 2)et [)a\)be vo^rct 6ebre, at bztvabz bm gobvitliQi og enbnu n bet Z'lb; txobi iffe Icengere paa ^om gen^ ®ob()cb for ©em; ^ajT, f)\)o ©e er, 03 rrflfb tilbage for ben, fom f)ar f)elligcre 3tettigf;ebcrt JDct Oar ingen — tvinge mig, jfal man iffe. ( 253 ) ©e \5t{ attfaa iffe gobviHij frajTgc 2>em ,f oitif gen? Sot ^l^ffe ©^"9 (p^rgec [eg 5)em i miti erfebifp^ 3?im: ^il 35e? fWei/ along! — ^ongert maae forjfijbe mk, Sn&nu ccngang, betwtnf ®em» — ^il 35c forlabe Sliget? SJalfcn&orjf lo\)er S5cm jin SBe^ (fi;ttelfc* 55rt>eFe. 3eg etmtget iffe til ScfeSifpcn^ Sbejlpttetfe! jeg f;ar ^ongcn^* J?\>orfot faa C)arrig, fioerc Si;vefe! Sffiaf^ fenborff tjac (tcbfe Sere^ i^rigftc ^en. 5iH "oav f)an; og ^\)orfor tagcr ^ati &a nn fit ^enffab fra mig? ipvormcb (jar jcg fornc?r# met ^atti, at i^cin nu faaiebe^ angftei* mig? ^\)orfoi* (?al jeg nu frajige mig ben ^onge, fom ^rtn feb loffebe mig til at djle? tTTunFem ^\)ab funbe 6an til, at 8onbet« ^et iffe hU'o \)eb at jtemme o\jereen^ meb ©erv'i? -^ ( ^54 ) 9?orbett8 Sttger forbrc&e tn llvmn^, fom ©e \th funbe ^m. -* S^uv ofte f}ar ^an iffe forejtilt $Dem bettc? ®om r)mt 5urbe ()av)e forubfeee^ f^rcnb ^an tnlbebe mig i ©narett --* men! tm enfeocj mitt §ornuft ,raa6te nof fa(t (i^belig tit mi?/ at 3>e ^a\)bc SRet/ f)»ab m;ttetr bct^ fi«re o?tt)aerbiqe Saber! faalcenge mit i^ierte f)(en9er faa ur^ffelig fafl tjeb miu elilebe €f)nTnerm O! faalcenge ^an djlec mig, faaf^nge fan intet i ?Jecben 6e* tage mig min 9let tit at elflPe ^am igien ; for^ ifxjHv f)an mig, faa bvipt mit S^Um, btt vee6 leg! faa (fat @ra\)en (fiuU mig og min ^ioerlig^ ^eb» -— ©et, o?rv>o?rbtgc S^^bec! f0t:jl bev [;ofve« milt Slet til €[)i:ijt4etn6 jpierte* ^roeng iffe (ofugcrc paa f)enbe, fiojte ^atet; ^Dban! 2)ere^ Sorcilillingcr t)i(be tjcere (igefaa fore feer, f)\)or uroffclt^ ^un cr, og bog var mine Sotreltittingei: (angt mns mtu cnb J&eceg^ ©aae^ ^(aubial jej maae tale eene me6 birt Srue* ( 255 ) ®i0tr, fom ^c^n jigcr, ^(aubia! ^ i e r & e 6 c e n e* ©iben 6a aUe gorcjjifltnger fra Dldigionenl ®ibe ere forgie^je^/ n^bc^ leg til at 6ruge ^aar^ bere SKib'cr. Spvcfc! faa fanbt 2)ere^ SKo^ bera @i!fer[)eb cc ©cm U^v , beber jeg £em: for(ab ^ongen* SKinSSo&et^ @i!cevf)eb! — r)\)ab t)i{ 5De (iget illuttFem J?0C mig! — ®a 2Sa(?en&orff brog ti( "Stoub^icm, for at ti(tro?be ftt (£rEejI:ift, ta vat: bet r)au^ fibjle ©efaling ti( mig, at jcg i i)an€ ©teb jfulbe vaage over ©cm, og abvare ©cm, at Se i 5ibe fimbe unbgaae bet Uveir, fom ^an a(t ben ©ang faae, tiblig eller ftlbig vllbe tt^iH op over $Dem og JDerc^ ?)3tober* J?vi(fct Uveir! S^\>ab f)ar vi gtcrt? ©e j!r«ffer mis* -- gor ©ub$ @fi;lb! ^xiab er bett ( 256 ) JDe fFufbe unbgaae bzt, bevfom Se i)t(&e Dt)er fra cu utidabetig ©icnftanb/ fca ^ongcn/ til en anbeu/ ber var faa r)veberfufb for Scm» -^ Se vceb, [)\)em jeg mener — ©fot^^crren* ^ovBert Ojce fortiente if!e tntii ^Cgtcffe, bcr^ fom jeg funbc troe, at t)a\\ vitbe v^o^re f\)ag no! til at n^ief meb min Jpaanb, ubcn at ete mit Jjicrte — men/ fim*e 3ot)an! f)vortil biffe Cm? f\>06? — 5)e noftjnebe min Slober, bet gietbei: <^(tfaa ()enbe» 3a / bet gielbec C)eiibe! — ©c \>e?b feb — ti(git) wig / at jeg maae tale imob Sere6 3Robec — Se veeb, ^\)orlebef^ f)Utt, i ^ittib til ^ongenl ^nbz^, trobfer 6nabe :j(bel og @cijl{i9f)eb, at |)un af\)enber ^ongen^ «^ierte fra bem, og opf)ibs fer be ringere ©roenbcr/ 93orgere og S&mbzt, imob berc6 retmoe^fige Jjerrer* 3a vot bprcbarc Steligion er ei engang fiffcr* SRig^raabet feb feer (ig til&agefat for 35ere§ jtolte 9)Iober og ^enbcS overmobige 5ilf)ccngere» 3a! man frpgter iffc Vibzn ©runb^ at Serc^ 93?ober ijnber £utt)er« ^iettetie, og vit inbfOre bet i biffe iJliger ? ( ^57 ) Seg maae allcrebe wn fallen &i)6t/ ttnac jeg cnbog maac t)0re paa, at min 93Jobct: for^aa^ mi. — 'S^^xiM ^one etr jeg iffe v^ant tiU ©ere^ cgett/ 03 Serc^ 93iOber6 %an [)envep mig — o\)cralt! 605 min (Jrfebijfop mig at tale, 03 jeg ablpbci: futt — Scrc^ SUober^ §a(b er \xm\\i9 gaaeliat* — ^DJan f)abcf \^ziixU for r)enbc^ oergierff tige Jjenfigtcr* — St '^^attic f)ar forenet fig irnot^ ^enbe, bet vU forbre ^enbe fomi(f» gov\)iifc! — min SJiobcr* Cg berfom .^ongen iffe \)if famttjffe bcri, faa ml man unbjige ^dm fm Jjielp paa ben til(tun« benbe Scibe mob bet opr0r}fe ©vevrig* ^yt>ePe* .^\)ab gi0r jeg ? raab mig ! muttfen* gorlabe ^ongen ~ beflem ©em fnart; %{: ben et foftbac; nu veb ^ongen* .^iemEomfl (taJ bet &n)be ub» (17) - ( ^58 > 2fffere&e? — m UfpfEetige! — ©u& vec^ jeg cr «jfi;(5i3; jeg fienbci* tntet tit min SKobcr* ^^citfigtet; at €&i'i|Iicrn j?u(6e c(ffe atle fine ltu» bcrfaattei: (ige f)0it, tjar mit ivrigfle 0njfe; ogfaa bcri ffuffcbe^ mit^aab* 0/ min iOtober! ^\)a& t)at: bu giovt? ©iig — iraa5 mig, l)Mb ffa( jcg gi0r:e? 3cg f)ai: n(t fagt bet @aa(oenge i?ongm elffet 2)em/ figec matt/ faaloengc be[)olfeer 2)ece« SDZober fin 3"^ffp^«lf^ f)^^ f)«»i ; fot^ «t betoge ^cnbe beu/ maac S)e 6ovt» — .^Utt, elleir 2)e^ maa 6H\)c Ojfet:et» O id I faa (ab mig b0e! lab nitg b0e foe Sienbe^ foe min ?Kober — og for €[)ripiern« 3loelig[)eb* ^aa er a( min 2Cngejl enbt, fnd fan jeg i be faae 0ublxth, man enbnu vil unbe mig^ eljfe min &)n[iizxn faa Mt, fom jeg t)if, fige bet til f)e(e ?2er:ben, at jeg ef|?er f)am, og faa gaae rotig og glab neb i min @rat)» — ^af/ gobe ^:9Junf ! foir bennc ^ri^ft — jeg er villig — gii^i*/ [)\)ab bu "oiU — ( ^59 ) iYTunPen. Se mt6fot|!aacr mtg ^anbjTe — ^\)orfor 50e? S>e er fun 6ct u|?i}Ibic)e tOIibbel, fom ©crc§ QJlobcr Sruger, for at ^jebUgc^otbe jin 93?a9t» — ,^en^e fel\) t^r man iffc angriBe, berfou (fa( Se 6ort; ^ct vn( fige, 6ott fra ^ongen, maaflPee ubaf ganbet, maajlee i ct ^(ojter* Og iffe l)0e» iHuttPett. ^nbnu mere! ^ongen^ @\)oger, ben mcrg* elge ^ong €arl ^ar f)i5rt om tjor ^ongeg ^io?r(igj ^c5 til 2)cm/ f)an trocr fin @0(ier for^aancc 6ert)cb — fcct funbe ftifte Sienffab mcb faa mUimm, at Se t)ar Oanbtet, fom Se 6urbe; faa jigct: SSalfenborjf/ ^an tilbxjbtv (ig at Bcfovbre 2)cre§ glugt \3cJ> m{g» — Slig^taabe^: fcb \)it tagc Scm i S5e|li)Ctc(fe; og funbe Se overtale 2)ere§ SKbber til at f^lge JDcm r s s ©ct vit f;un albng# ITTunFem ©iffrcre tjar bct^ om i)\xn \)i(be» _,^ i^un t)il fnarete fortfomme win S(ugt» ittunHen. Set [)ar jcg ogfaa formobet — tie berfor ^eKetre fliUe bermeb^ Og ^\)ab vi( ber f!ee/ " naat jeg fottaber benbe? iTtuttPen.- ^aa \)if f)un t)o(be op at v«t:e fattig, f)ettbe« ?9?agt \)il tabe fig, og Sere^ Slugt blmt ba btt f0r(te ©fribt til [)eube^ (Siffecf)eb* 9)?aaPFee vil l)iin fuact felt) fiiube bet vaabeligt at f0l9e 2)emt ( 26i ) ^{pe! eUet fr^gt for^ ^vab 6er Un pfee; jeg (laaer iffe tnbe fot* noget* ©fraffeUgt! ja! jeg vil re56e min SKober* Og 5vinge Svoelig^eb ti(6age i ganbet? 3a jeg mU tTJunPen* Og fotlige ben cne @tanb meb ben onbem ^ JD7X)ePe^ O ja! jeg vil! jeg vU* Og ftifte €eni9f)eb og ^mtiQUb imellem ^ongen og ^anS bpblge SSgtemage? 3^ — v^b ©ub! — jeg ttiaae/ jeg \3i( — * 6ort nieb mig ^(enbige! — men fnart/ SJIunff fnart/ §\)ab ber (Fal f!ee» iTTunFem Sere^ S^^^^fr^nb \)if fige ©em, 5^oc farljgt bet tjilbe vilbe wre, om ^ongen ftf noget £;eraf at t)ibe^ ( 2^2 ) ©et \)ceb jeg* Sftu! faa ^ax ^imUn Ijn^H mine SJanner^ eg 6e\)ceget Scrcg ^iette* SDe (Fal fnatt ^0i:e fra ml3 igien* grcb vc?re mcb ©cm^ tmt 3a i *^emt^ 9Kunf! i J^iertct! gemte ©cene^ IDy^eP^ Calleue ^ ffaaer tat)^ nog(e iJ^ieMt^feO 3^/ S^^b i ®am^Utic)t>epcn / 03 9toe i @ra\)ett» — ^un bcc cv Sloe for mig» — 2(ffi3e €[)rijticm — fcrlabe bettc fpnbigc Opf)olb^(tcb ! — 3^9 forflaact ©ig, 53iUnf ! — Snbogfaa Su ffammcbc 2>i3 vcb at noevnc bcttc (liornbigc 3>a\)n* — C[}ri|tiern^ SHIle — bet ec jeg ba. ^al o(b«|icb I €Uet) te ©cett e. E tt g e m JD)^ x> e f e^ ^ongen* 5)i;\jefe ! ^yvtH (iEieIt)cnbeO !5)litt ^ongc ! ^cngett* x Og faafebe^ tager S)u imob tfiig? Sftet faa mange SJageS St^avo? relfe ? 3 Sag i ?3lnbuet fl0i ©u tilBage veb ot fee mtg^ u i mme 2Umz, ubj^fte Siit Jtummec for mig / og ben fotrfvant* 55)^t>cFe Qmtb et ©ut) 3 fotrige ©age! ^re bifTe ®age ba faa ganbffe forbi? Sa gaubjfe* *Eottgem ©u jFrofffcr S)ig forgie\je3! ijt? feg bci tffc f^ngcre ©m ^ejlyttec? O! at jeg nagcnftubc fFu(bc tr^nge tit JDe^ t:c§ a>c|?i)ttclfe. ^ongem S^et gw Su f)eflei: iffe — foqag btffe marfe gorejiiflingert SMtt SKobec f)ar fagt mig alt; og menet ©u^ jcg vat faa roeUg, om Sarcn vac Tjab faa ftot^. fom ®u foteftUlec JDig? 5)e fienbct bctt fuu« fca mitt SKobcr; atrfaa iffe fca bctts farligjle (^ibt*, ^im§ fot be gcpgtfomme ei* bcr ^atre tif* &om, gobe fn^gtfomme *Pigc ! ■— ^olb Sig nh ( 255 ) ©in ?5)i05cr 09 mig; eg ©u jTaf fee, f)vot(e5e^ 0it* ^ongett (t^eifet* {)cnt>e opO ©u forn«rmer mig meb Sine Z)>i^U <^taac tv, S^vefe! jeg l)CkV nlbrig uogenfinbc i)olbt eif t s 9 5ae( iffe ub» — Se Bebraget 2)cm, funS feb* — 2)e fan iffe elflfe mig, fom f0r — jeg \)il iffe fort^rne Sem* &nb etr mit 53i5ne, ^vormeget bennc OvevBcvnisning ijc^v hfitt mig; men Se fan iffe c(jle mig, fom f^r^ ©e g0(e(fer, fom 2)e tog fr^n mig, og ga\J SUfa&et^^ bem fan Se albrig gi^je mig ti(5age» ( ^^^ ) S^3 S^^ f)^»^^ i»9«tt S0(€tfet: fun mtn H^UU fe; 09 \)ar jeg iffe n^bt tit bette 0fnbt? 3^9 ^ebreiber ©em intct — S)e ^a\)be Stef tit bette ©fribt, btttt jlro^Ketige ©fribt* — ©ct vi(lc mig bett Sffgrunb, ^\)ori jeg vav neb* fJunfctt, 03 fom 2)e albrig fan rcbbe mig fva^ — O, jeg forblinbcbe! jcg br0mte mig fna ti}^ fetig i Sine 2frmc, C!)ri(liern! glcebebc mig faa iobevlig vjeb/ at mtn ^mme ^icrligf)eb faa tit ^a\)be formifbet ©in flrcrnge SHetfcei:bigf)eb , oj Siort ©ig c(|lct of ©it %olL ©enne traftcnbe 2:anfe fom cnt)\)er anbcn Z\)M til at fmnbe ^em 3^9 6e[)0\)ebc fun at fee om mig, og tutter glabc 3(nftgtci: taffebe mig, forbi jeg ^a\)be bunbet €f)ci(liern^ •^ierte tit f>an^ Unberfaatter^* fHaat golfetg Sn;becaa6 m0bte ©ig, 0! fa> rtr0mmebe ®la?be^s'5aarer af mine 0ine; og jeg taffebe bm 6at:mr)iertige ©ub, fom l)a)>bt ^tt mine mige S50nnc^ ^ilgi\) mig, at jeg enbnu eengang erinbter mig bette; jeg tro^nger faameget tit benne 2r0|l. ©i)\)efe! ©i)\)efe! ©u giennemtco^nger mit 3n^e^:(ie♦ ( 2(57 ) Oi, t)Mb €t jeg nu? — ^fh (angere S^m (lUm^, 05 [)an§ golfg eljfebe 5Di)\3efe* 3?ei! — jeg er bcit forf^rte/ fotrf)a5te $Di)vcfe» — ?Jcefe 5DU/ ^v>ab m ^t:? Cf)in(liern? — O mi ■*— a>u vccb bet iffe* — 5>u eljfebe mig vitfetig, berfot veeb Su bet iffe* ^ ^0r ttiig ba ! — 3eg zt S>in ^vilU. — JDu tier/ Su forftaaer iffe bette fotagtetigc SJ^avn/ gtitte! Set f)ar ogfaa tojtet mig Mobige ^aarec # inbeu jeg forjiob bzu ^ix f orfcerber mi^ , 2)i;\>efe ! 3}a fotffaftei* S)u bet! — 3<»3 ni'3 n\x iott fta ©it 2rafi)n* SDet ev ttiig, ttiig Ujle, fotti f om Sin ^roite fef\> tit at vatk ; jeg fcetter ©pliib tnettein Sig og ©it ^olt; for ttiitt ©fp(b ftaaer beit eite ©taitb op imob bett anben; for tnitt @fi)lb utibbrager ben mcegtige Carl ©ig ptt SBiflanb* 3eg \)an[)eaiger ©it 2i£gte(la6. ^0rer ©u! 3^S af\)enber ©it ^ierte fra ten uffijlbige (£(ifa6et&, og forgiftcr i)znbH ©age; jeg fitter min 5)Jo&erg git) i gare* 0! jag mig 6ort/ jag mig 6ort, C 268 ) iRongem Siwfe! Su 6cbr0\)er mig* a3ebrj^\)er ©igl SDct \)i( jcg faa n0bi9; jcg ^air albng f0r Bebr^vet mirt €^ci(liern; jeg clflfebc ^am faa inberlig* O! naar 5«n tnjffebe mig i fine 2(cme/ faa grab jeg af @(abe; fact foffebe jcg milbe %aavzt % f)an€ (Farpe 0k; faa eljlebe ^an faa ficrlig atte SWcnneflFet/ og \)atr faa gtab, at ^orfijnet fatte I)am til at gi^re fine SOlebmenneflFer glabe^ 0/ be (pffelige Sage! nu ere be iffjr mere/ fitnne iffe vcere, funne (itbrig mere fomme til6age* ^af for biffe ^aarer/ S&riftiern! O, be Itnbre mit ^ierte! SixjmU I 2)i)\)ef e ! ^ym^e (tager fean^ ^aanb; 09 fofTerO %d forbi S>u eljlebe mig^ — S'ortri)b bet tttbrig ; — men lab iffe ^anf en om mig for[)tnbre JDig i Sine ^(igtcr6 Opfplbeife* — ®(em mig ifff* — 9^aar Sorbn;beffen froe^er firing 9letf(er» big^eb/ 0! faa lab Srinbringen om mig bevage Sig til 9)iitb[)eb — og nn — jeg f)Ci)}bz enbnn faa megct at 6ebe 5>ig om, trnn jeg fan iffe — mit ^ierte er faa fufbt. garvel — min ^i)vis jliern! for fibjle ©ang, min £f;rirnern! — lab ( 2^9 ) mig forfa&c Stg fot m^ ! (»i& ^lojlcrct ff jule l)ett uU^ffcdge Spvefe, inbtil ©raven aabncr fienbe fit vclgiBrenbe @fi0b» — gart^el! — titgitj mtg t)cnne fibfic @vasl)et) ! Cfat&er i ^an$ 2(nne.) Sarvel milt €C)rijlicm; 55eb &\xb ! 2)u ppat iffe 6orr* Seg maae* ^Cttgett^ Og ct: bin €^ti(ttcm ha iffe ^onge? 5Du fFal 6U\)e, trob^ biffe fKebrige, fom vil ripe iDig fra mig; be ffal f0(e min ?Srcbe. S5yvefe» O ®ub! ^t)ab f)ar Su i ®inbe1 — (2;f)rir (liern! ©traf iffe i bin ?3rebe. Q^i^btit laber fig feeO ^ottgem ^om, ©ig6rit! Um, 03 vaag over JDin Satter ; jeg maae 6ort» 9}aabe^ Songc! 37aa&e mcb ben ®fi)fbigc ? Sin 50i;\)efe 6ebcr Sig* — J?0r ^enbe. tRortgetu Sloclig, 2)i)vefe! — foi* 2)m efplb ffa( |«a fparc bem» ^ (©aaerO 0, min SJlobec! Cfatber i {)enbe0 Slme.) 3t)ie % t U S: I t) t e © c e n e. ^2) V o n n i n g e n» ^ )^ v e J? e* ^tottttingert Cf^r ftg,) ^vor ^uu cc jli0n ! — (tager ^enbe§ ^aanb.) ^om, mit 95atnl — S^'oab tan jeg giKe fot: S>em? — 2trme ^ige! $Du jlioebec jo! fat ?)}Job, jeg jial gierc a(t, ^oab jeg fan, foe S)cm* 2)c cr ulpffelig! lab mig tvdftt 2>em! f n;gt if fe for at aabnc S)ercg ^icrte for mig ; 2)e fFal i bet minb|le fiubc \>4cm 2)cc(tage(fe ; trifle SDem, fan jeg jo bog? — %tH ^anU^ 8ob0 5>iae? ^ywU Cfalbet fot f}cnM Sibber), 0, benne uenbclig @obt)ebl ben fnufer mij* \ ( 271 ) jpvab gi^t ©e? — ftaae op! — Sen Ud;^ feUge maa iffe bcbe; Ut er te Spffclige^ *PHgC at forcfomme fcett 2ibcn&c6 S30nner» — ©lein ©ronntnscn, eg m\f blot, at Se taler mcb cti oDvigtig ^^eninbc^ 3eg t)il5c faa gicrne v«t:c atle Uii;!fcUge^ ?Jcmnbe» O, faa cr ©e ftffert mini — ©(em altrig^ 5\)ab ©e Deir fagbe: 2)e ville mxt aUe uh}ffe(ige« 53emnbe^ JDtontttngeiii. Set (fa( jeg \)Hl <^t&ng glemme; — mei?. roelig/ gobe ^Pige! \^\)em cc Se? ^\)em €1? jeg? Set ec jfrceffeligt, at [eg ffa(_ pgc Sem, ^uem jeg er» ®ib jeg funbe giemme i en e\)ig 31at bette for^abte 9la\jn! Sin ^ar Se ©ob^eb for mig, fotbi jeg er uf^ffelig — og npar Se Hmbtt mig — vibjle, f)vem jeg var; o! Sc vitbe f>abe/ maaffcc foragte mig^. ^ronningen^ O ©ub ! ^\)ab figer Se ? Si)\)efe I er bet Sem? ( ^^2 ) _ Sn, bm utpKclige Si;\)efe! Wl falbe for |)en&e& get/bet. 5)tonntngem . (eftet? tibt S:aD0^;eb, naat f)nn f)at feet paa ^enbc noget, eftei; at ^ai)e teijl |)ent)e opO ©9\)cfc! — ja Su et gob/ fom .S5u er fpian! »^\)i mit S^itttz iffe flrajc fagbe mig^ at t)et viir ©ig? ^om i mine 2(ntte! (omfat)uer J)enbeO (Sobe uU)ffeU9e ^ige! ®ub \3^«tc (otJct! jeg ^at? ©tg atleccbc! faa let f^a'obt [eg albrig torbet f)aa&e/ at mitt ©eiec flPulbe b\m out ©ig ♦ jeg »i(be fagt Sig, og Su fommet: til migj 5Sil 2)u f!ienfe mig 2)it ?Jeni?a6 — vxl JDu? 55yx>cfe* ^\)a5 gi0r Se^ S>ronning? — JDenne ©ob? f)eb ttpffec mig ganbjfe til S^^i^^tt* — 3eg ven* tebe 2)cre^ ^ab/ om iffe Sere^ Sot*agt; beti i^ilbt jeg \)o\)et at gaae i 9}t0be; iffe t^enne neb-- tn)ffcnbe i2)mf)eb — jeg vilbe ret|c?rbiggiort mig for ©em — 60nfalbet 2)em om S5ere6 SKaabe^' og S)e tilbi;betr mig Set:e§ 33cnjfa6# ^ronttingem Og tag imob bet; bzt er mit ene(le ^nflFe* 2tge uffi^lbige paa begge ©ibcr (Fulbe m bleven en QKavtcr foe ^inanben* £ab 08 vofte 93ennei;l — ( ^73 ) fli€rn6 ©age Ipffelige* — ^ar Su 9}to& [)crtif^ go5e ^igc ! faa forfajl if fe mit ??enflFa6 ! jeg ^ar pr0t)et mi^ fcb, og jcg fiabcv mig pcerf not til btm @fribt» — 93iinc ^cnfigtct: ere rene^ berfor ml ©uO t^ijt ogfaa git)e mifl ©t^tfe til at ubf0rc bem* 0/ ^\)or &t)6t f0{er jcg mig unber S3em1 Og feet VHic mii}, fom \3tlae Uf^zt ^tm, paalagt ®em/ at eljBe €f)rifltcnt, 09 gftre ^am IpffefigT — 5)c cr ene i @tanb fcertiU O, at jeg iffe f0c fienbte al benne ©tor^cbJ tilgi\) mig/ fevrc? 6ate 2)ronningI at jeg faa fcenge Uvmzbz SDcm €f)ri(tierniS ^ierte* — 9?u cr bet gaubjle Screws fca nu af t)0rer bet S>em tene tiU S^tonntngeti^ Se maa iffe glemme/ ^^ab 25e feb mv fo^ ^am^ S5)>x)eFe^ n^\jab jeg ^^^*?"-"|pet et jeg iffe mere, fan iffe t)cere bet/ vil olbrig \)fl?re bet* — ^))ab er jeg mob Sem? S^mb ere mine SHettig^eber mob S5ere$? — S5e til60b mig 2)ere5 ^en(fa6 — gi^ inifl Sere* SKebUbeuf)eb ! mere t0r^ mev^ fan (18) leg iffe fotbre* — S^mlfm ^otr\3o\)cnf)eb at vlfbe ffftte mtg \>cb ®i5en af S)em! nei! mm ©c» (lutning er fajt; faflere cub nogenftntjc* 3^3 ^H tort* 5)tcnntngem 3^/ ttaabtgc Sroniring! — jeg maa* — ^{tittg cr cnbog fo^rbig til min Zfm\t — jcg font, dt forlige SDeteg J?iem meb mtj/ ar antaabe om S)erc5 ^ilgivelfc for €tl)\5ert uroeligt 0ieblif/, ieg f)at)be giort ©cm* SDc gav mig mere, «en« bctig mete, enb jeg ^at)be ventct, 55ere$ ©ob* ^eb, ©ere6 0mme 2)cc{taae(fe» — ?ag jffe bcnn^ lij?atteer(ige ©a^e fra mig* — Sab ben fjolge mij I ®ra\)en* JDvottitrngm* JDet f?ar ben — bet (o\)er jeg SDem; men 25c maae iffe forlabe m^ — ?JiIbe 5De 6er0\)e wig en ^Jeninbe i tamme l!)ie6{it, S5e ga\) mij J^enbc? en ^eninbe, fom jeg trangcr faa meget tit? — S^g «t'ci: 2)em for 2)ere^ ©ejTutning; men (¥ulbe ben enbnu, efter bcttc ^iebUf, vare lige nj^fbtjenbig ? ( ^75 ) ^a, N§^«m! jeg f^let: bet — ' ligefaa Mi^ t^eubig! 0, S(ifa6etl)! ©emjang bcfab jcg £[)ri» flicrn^ f)c(c ^i«cl{9[)c5^ — u&ee(t^ ujlc0mtet? —^ ^itgb wig bcttc U56rub af mit Jjiem* — Seg fail iffe bere f)an^ ^i«rUg[)eb meb nogen anbcn/ iffe engang mcb S(ita6etf> JDronningen (efter ftbt Xanih^iO 3eg forjtaacr ©cm! — ©e fan ^ave Diet I — ?Si\x t)cl/ armc uU;ffc(ige ^igc! faa rei^ ba^ og tag itiin 2(gte(fe og mit emmefte ^en(Fa6 meb ®ig* — 3^3 l^ftl ^l&^^g glemme ©ig^ O ©«b 6e(0nttc ©cm ! ■— ®ib ©e 6(i\)e U)ffl fe(ig, fom ©e forticnec — gi0c €()riltUm hjthUQ — \)«t: 0m fmob f)am , og focmifb ^an^ ^ierte — eljl f)am/ fom jeg e((Tebe f)(^m ■— foffet? Sroii^ m'ngcn^ ^aanbO Sanjel, naabigc ©ronning! JDt^onnittgeiu O nep! iffc faa! lab mig i bet mmbfle |ige ©em bet pbite garvel, fom mit Jgierte m^^t ^i^ ogfaa ©ere^ €r)nftiem bette jibjie ^aml fca mig; jeg t0r iffe fee f)am^ — Ijujl f)am {lurtbum pc^a, at mirt fibpe^^n ti{ ©^m vat / 275 ) for 6«ttt — faa \)it ^a« erinbrc fig fttt f!afee(« S>t)# »cfe, 09 uubettibctt ta(e mc5 ^enbe can ©em.. 2ab f)am iffe glemme mig* 3eg f)atr 6am |aa fi«r/ 09 f)an elj?ebc mig faa iu&erHg* 2)a ^?atr jcg (^ffcUg! 0! ha var jcg h^fWtg! — S)eti milbe ©ub (IFioenfe ©em^ om bet fun^ \)ar m 5Decl af bcitne Si>ffc , faa faaer S)c fi^n for ©erc^ ©ob&eb imob' mig. — Zaf for 2>ere6 ?)}Jeb(ibcni \)zb — bc« gpbcr ^r0jt i mit fenbcrfnufte ^iert^ — ©iem en 5:aare for bett arme Spvefe, naar JSe r)0rcr, at @ra\3en (!iu(er ^enbe! garvcf, bxjtzhavz ^mnbe! §ar c\)ig vc(! mit jtb(te @uf (fat \)cere for Sem og for €f)rifnertt* JDronningcm Og for mit SSarn, Su gromme! iDyx>eFe (fatet opO gor Sit SBarn ? O @ub! 6\3ab fagbeJDu? gor ©it S5arn? — Sor £&rirticrn^ ^>arn? S)iJt (!at 6U\)e ?9Jobcr! SUfaBetf), Cf)ri|liern^ ^otie 6ti\)e 93tober ! og jeg! jcg goragtelige! 3a J ieg vit &ebe/ jcg mt bebc for Sit SSarn* CSalbet; i 23tonningen^ airme'O ( ^?7 y 4t)e ^ f U £)tten&eertrem Seg ^at vngtigc/ mcget vigtige ^ing at (igc Sig/ 6aat)e fomJSrobct/ og fom ?3en* JDu (latpttbe 6egge 2)e(e i.mig* ©lotal^etrtctt* Set \)ceb jeg* — Sog 6(h3er 5ct ifcet ^m* nm, jeg ml pr0t)e. — Set er meget/ feet, jeg t)it fev&rc af 5Dig» ^att Su for min ®fi)(t) i^jerviube mcbf^Dtc ^ovbomme? Man 2)a gtemme — iffe, at Su fcb er 2(bel^manb, bet forbrer^^ Kg iffe; men at jeg, S){n 23robec er bet? 3eg If at atbrig gtemme , at ©u, og jeg, og 5^er retjlaifen 2(bet^manb mv ?iKennejle, f0r ^an 6le\) 2(5e[^manb» ^Htm, mitt aSrobciM btn, foitt i!fe vit forrtebre fig felt), ittaa i^fe gtemme (lit 5ib6 [)eri?ertbe gorbomme* ( £?8 ) ^orncbre fi^! ^an mitt 53ctt eg utiit 95rdi feet Iffc vcere floetf nof tit at fee mig slemme tiffe gocbomme, faa f)air jcg ubtalt^ / ^0t ntia^ mitt S^robei:! ©totel^etten* Set 6ef>0\)et jeg iffe» — 3^$ ^^^^ ^ft, f)va6 S)a ^il fige; og jcg tafet i Sitte ^ine, at Su tjce& milt 9&ejlutuittg^ » S^! je3 i^eeb Aert — vibfltc belt aU (oettge* ©lot6l>erten* Og taug! fFiuitc ©ig for mig? St: btt ben aa6eit[)iettige / tebelige *^itub ©^(benflieme ! ©iig mig — f)Mb x)il 2)u gi^tre? §5>t^^f^ttime ©tit ^rtnofre* 6lotgf>etren. Og 6ebt?age mig? — 3^ 9^^^^ fammeni^o.t SDig meb Sine 2(be(^maitb» — ,3eg {)av iitgeii SBt'obet mere» — @t0b mig ub af 2>in S^milie^ , ubcn ®ub — ingctt ©aanb/ fom ^olbzv mifl til&age* — Scnc Umv jccj for Stg/ ufpffetigC/ fotf^rtc, 09 forta&fe ^ij^c! — Jbin ital jcg veere tit bet fibfle 2Can&e* fcrcst^ — Sab bcm fammenfiJ^rgc fig imob ©eg 03 inig — ^onge og 3{be(^mattb, ?Jeu og SSrobcr; jcg fienber ingen ?)(igteir, ubeit bent/ jeg fFi)(ber 2)ig, bi^rcbate ttl6ebte ^cninbe^ S}Iit 5)40b 03 tnin 2(cm |lal 6ej?i)tte Sig — og fan Kg i?fe, faa jial jeg fpnfe i @rai>en mcb ©i^, ber ei: vor ftffre ^HPugt; Io?ngfe(gfa(b faae S5u tit l)en efter Izn, arme Si;\)efe! (Sc bcr intct anbet til&age for JDig — faa j?a{ ©u fomme ber, jeg jfaf feb f^Igc S)ig berf>en» — @ce ber, jlofte 2ibcHs manbl ber ()ar Su min S5e|Tutmag; gaac nn, Sin .^eftig^eb jf<\t ifEe Bringc mig x\b af min ^orfatnlng* — 3}u vil jeg ta(e — min ops 6ragte aSrober fan ifge fDrncerme mig; men ^an t\?inger mig til at tak ^anb^zb. §0r|i maa jeg fige Sig — feg \)ar fommet til ©ig, om 2)u mb iffe f>at?be labet mig falbe — jeg vitbc fagt 2)ig, t)vab jeg nu agter at pge 2>i9* Jjjor mig I bet er ( 28o ) ifh mi3/ fom nueBiffigei^ ©m €IjTo\). — S^mb £iben|la6 ftgor ©Ig^ Dct fan mitt Soniuft pgc mig* 53i ffamm^ o§ io iffe \?eb at t^ f;e(e §or&n}beIfe cr ben, at ()un elj?ebc en ^onaC/ fom tengang «^b\)ert^ig maatte foriabe f)cnbe; ffnlbe t)«n yoere miubre vatb, forbi en bitcec 9?0bt)em bi9f)eb# vcerre enb ^Bbztt, giorbe f)enbe ti( (Snfe? -— fTjei, mm Sitobcc! — i mine 4&ine er S^» i)efe en Unbtage(fe| om fjun enbog ei: bm enejte* 93Jin S&rober ! nn fienbei* jeg JDig igiert> — ^ Su bummer milbt fom en ?3cn» 53ten b0mmer ben f)e(e ^etben/ fom Su og jegt -^ ^unbe 2)u enbog fo?tte ©ig ub over ®(n Samificg S^tbomme, f)ai: ba iffe f)cle ^ers^ ben be famme? — ogfaa bem jfal 5)u fifmpe imob,» ^an 2)u bet? .fan ®ii fee 2)ig foragtet, ^voc 2)n fommer? nb(eet af S)ine fiigemcenb, ti(f>agefat af 2){ne Ox>zvmmi^ — fort: ubjt^bt af f)v^cr ribberlig @it 3(rtfigt! ( 281 ) SIot6l>et:ten? 5Det (?a( [)uu iffc* 6nt 3tit)^et^'2)\3(ec&et om for ^(o\)jcrnet; (fiut Sij, fcb i eu SSonbefofte^ 09 (a{) (Solen afftJtbc Sitt 5Di)\)c!c^ efi0nf)eb* — ^an 2)u iffe bee, faa vent albviQ at blm h)!!cllg* ^^^ Slotal^enett* . ©ct fan j>g! — ©ib jeg funS maatu^ ^^ Tit 2)i;\>cfe vi( blm min for Beflanbig — btt tBt jeg fun6 ^aaCre — 91u (aaner f)Urt mit S^avn; om f)un ftben vil vi^fge mig, elfer ;K(o(leret, bet ©\)erlaber jeg f)enbe felv.. Og for bette f^cermenbe uviffe ^aa& vi( Sii ttbfcettc 2)ig og f^enbe for benne gare? 6CotaI?evren* 5>et J?aa6 ubgt^r min fipffe* — •^nn fan^ og ml iffe blive^ — 3^9 ^^^ f^ffl^ r)enbe,. (£r bit 'Sin uroffelige SJcjIutning. 6lot0l)etrveti^ 3M ( 282 ) tfin, fiia lab U iffe fpi(bc Orb effttr Zib Icengcve* ^aa ^at jeg anbec at jtge SJig* — 3c3 »{( titjlaac/ at jeg 5«c ^ragt bet faa vibt, af jeg funbe foi:[)inbre 2iin ^IwQt; — men t)ac rolig^ minJBrobec! jeg \)it iffe bebrage ©ig» — ©tne »?)enfigCer ere re&ebe; for Sin egen @iffer[)eb^ ©f^lb maatte jcg ene paatage mig at \)o?re ttn, jbec vi(be tilintetgiBce bem, at iffe bm 0\)i:ige S^a* milie ffulbe 6(anbc jig btvi, og af ufovjigtij 3^ec Pi;i:te 2)ig i en uunbgaaetig U(i)ffe* 6lotef>erten* 53eeb ©igbvit bet ogfaa? 3ft! — men ogfaa {)im ^at ot^etfabt f)e(e ©agcn tit mig ; enbog fra ben ^ibz cr 2)u fiffer^ $8U 2)u iffe foranbcc 2)in ©ejlutning, — nii vel! faa er aUing enbnu/ fom 2)u fel\> forlob btt^ fun^ meget fiffrere* Su tan reife, naar 2)u «oiU ©Iot6l;et:tem SOiirt 33enl f)\?i mi^fienbte jeg ©ig? ©eb C\?er(aft jial Su iffe fn)gte for — mine golf eve f^rbige paa bn f^rfie 5?inf / og be ere mig troe* — S5u (iubfer! — ja/ min 9&rof C ^83 ) Ux\ bit funbe maajTec 6ef)0t)e6 — Un ^c(e @ag er iffc faa (Tiuft, fom JDu fomobcbc; — men f}olb iDig tofig inbtit jeg ftgtr ©ig ti(; jeg f!aaet SMg inbc foi: alt* — tDIfttt t)il vogte paa f)vtrt et ©Eribt of Sig ; mig mi^tcenfcr man iffr* -«- gorfab Sis tt)^it paa mig* — @eb©p\)efe/ \)i(5e leg j^ujle/ JDu vifbe otjerlabe til min Om^ue* ©lot6l>evren. J?im f!a( mvt \itUv i mine 3frme* S>itt Slet ti( at 6ej?t;tte^enbe/ xHl jeg Hfe^ iffe Uta^z Sig / cm bet enbog mt forftgtigere* — ?)3?en til ©agtn* — SJair iffe 2Cfta(en at gaiie til^^oBanb? @lot8f)et:t:em So! 2^ntt&* Og ifafb 5Jinben iffe 6le\j gunf!ig in^zn SDlib^ 4tat, faa til St^bef meb ?Rorb&i>^ ©attep? So! 3^3 fw, ©u cr gobt mibemtter.> faaBorg ()av fav3t mig alt. 01 nu forftaaec j?g ^ara^ C 284 ) . ^m mbete! — 25u f0m aftfaa ^\mU fcb iim6ot:b — faa ^cmmcHgt fom niueligt — - ^\)i^ iffe> faa lab f?ee aa&enbarc, f)\)ab bci* iffc fan Icengere JfiuUiS — f0r ^^nbc 6ort meb ?9Iagt, Dm Su viL — 9}Jen jTtp f)enbc iffe af Sine 3ttme^ mere r)ar ©u iffc kt fli0re* 3eg j?at jjofrne om ^btt begge, og jcg {o\)ct: S)ig/ at iffe et Spaat jial 6(i\)c r^rt paa Sber^ J?o\)eb, faalcenge jeg ct: t(L Set fan jeg bve, metre iffe* Og bet \3il ©a gi^re for mig? S)et mt uffeft^ om jeg troebe, at jeg mcb Orb jTuIbe funbe taffc S)ig» — 2>u er opf)0iet o\)er a( 5:af; — men, [;Mb ^il S)u voxie? ^o\5er jeg mere , enb ©u ? S)u \)il tffe fortabe ©v^efe*^ — vel! jeg forlaber t^efler iffe 5Dig — og nu nof {)umn* — @«t nu, at oft gaaer gobt, ^ar ©u ba intet vibere at ftge mig? ^lit SHegnjIab, fom @{ot^r)erre; btt var iuil berfor/ jeg bab 2>ig fomme ti( mig» 2Xnut). 2)u vilbe alt^aa fe(v [>a\?e betroet ®{g til mig? ( 285 V ©lotsf>evtetn 3a! ©et vn( Su? 5af/ mitt S3rofcer! — mcu, l^\)ab ec faa miit ^ortiencfte ! 6IotsI;en*em Scg vcntebc meget af SMg; fim iffc frtti ntegct* 37u, 5t)or er Sic Slegnilab? 2a& c« iffe fpttbe Zibzul Set er i meget Uocben^ Set |?at blm 6vagt i Or&eitt SIot8f>erren^ gaa6org ^atr 6e5raget mig for loooo 3t5fr» Se (Tat ea\)e*6etalte, 03 f)an afflrajfet — ^vab mere? SIot6l>errem Set vn'gtigjie! — vaag o\)cr mitt Si)i^efe^ 9}lo5er* — ^un \)if «&en Zml fnart fommc efter ftn Satter. / 3es f!al fell) lebf^ge f)enbe; f)un f!a{ \)(stre faft jiKcp \)e& min a5c}?i;tte(fe^ fom 2)v;\)efc ve& @aa er jeg roelig* Og faa f)ar jeg opnaaet 6et f0r(!e af mit 4&n|fe — i:oU9 maa Su vp^re# [aa »it att iaat pige 58ittb — &et cc ©ignafet? lifting flat vcere fcerbig* — ^un« , tolig I 9Kot) OS ZiUib til xniQ* — 2o\)ev 2)u mig ogfaci 3a/ min S5ro&ert C ^87 ) 0\ faa ^ac jes vunDct en ?Jen og'en a5rp,i ^an Stt tilgive mig, at jcg milfienbte ©19? ©in ^illib fFat forfone Sin ©r^be* C^ Su vil gaae, nben at gh^e mig Sit fitftc S^rvtl^ ^\5o vccb om vi iffe pjie ©ana tale faatebc^ fammcn* 3cg 6ef)0\)ec mit SJIob ^amUu — 3(ff?eeb gi0? ^iertet bipbu — 2)og — gio mi^ ^in S^aanb, 6Iot6l>ertem Saf I inbevUs 5af for Sit troc ?}enjfa6? $5ar\3€l ^ min S&robcr ! — '©aalebc^ anjlaaei? &et jig for (Sub 09 93ienncj?cr, ot 2>tr0bre ftge ^t)eranbre bet fibjte gar^jel — fom tenner* SJii (ab 0^ ogfaa fFilIe» ab , fom ^mb ; ingett q\5inba9tig 5aare fvisffe t?orc ^r«fter og t^ort ajjob*'— 5il ^amp, min SSroberl for ^ic?t* ( ^ss ) HS^eb 09 for 53cnj?a6^ — ^i famfeS tif gi)f¥e cHer 2>0&» — 5Dp\)cfe ei: vort S^fen^ — 3f fe fanbt2 gar\)ef/ miu S5vo6ec! ( 289 ) keener af ^itii €55efett. 60tgefpi( i 5 3tfter £) 1 1 e n b e 6 c e n e. >Hti0^ SRibbet Sroft f)o(bet mcb fme @t)cn&e Ube ^)eb SSroen , 03 6cbet om at jnbfaDe^^. 3utta. !JRm@ub! SRibbeir grojl? /Bbbefem ©^ren §roj!* ittit. SRibbcr it 2i\) til en gienbe* Cbbefem S^at ^roft nogenjlnbe tiHabt ftg lumjT 0\?erfalb? @om Slibbcre t)a\)c vi f^rt en aabenSai: §eibe; og nu fommer l)an frivillig fom ®i<^f^ S^Mt iffe^ Sutta! en «rl(9 gienbe^er bebre enb ti fvage ?3enner> ( >9i ) ^uttct. O ^etttge &nh€ SKobetr! 6er font? nter ^att/ jcg fan i!fc taale [)ani 2(afi}n* 3?tef6t aiieU! — jeg 6ef\)(er9ci: ©i3/ for mitt ©fpID, t)«r forftgtig* — ^Bbbefert^ Om )eg 6cf)0\)er bet, ja! Qutta saaeO C)a\) ^af @u5 for benne ^one* 5Kienbe ©cene* iHbbcfem S^t;en ^roft. S* 5ro(l. (i ID^t^en) Snf)eb 03 ^ottg ^aU bemar ! ^Hbbefen. ^nf)e5 09 ^ong ?Saf6emar! 3 cte \)cIfo^mne/ ogfaa ubcit bette g^fenl .^om mvimv^f fRibber* 6. 5toji. 3?ei iffe et ©fribt/ farenb ©u ^nr opfi)(bt miu SS^n. fBbbefen. ^al! Sttbbctr grofl forlanger vijl itttet imob Slet 09 Scn alt; ^\)ab f)au au(aae for fin ^immcl paa 3orben* ( ^9^ ) iKbbefen* ^voft, iffe faa&ant tt Orb mere I 3utta var frte. ^im )>al%u. S^im f)ar jlio^nfet mig^immelen; jcg [)ar iffe 6er0\)€t $5er ben; •^a\)be t)Utt valgr (£bcr, Stibber! ba fulbe gber^ Spffe ^ceret mm txo^x^ ©♦ ^irofl^ 3?U/ nil, i min fiirfie ^arme feetragtebe jeg Sin £i}ffe fom 3lan, fom @i)nb tmob Ungbom^ ^cajlPa6^ ©iben var bcr @tolt[)eb, ot jeg iffe Dilbe tilftaae mig feb, jeg r)a\)be Uret^ 3eg f)abebe Sig enbmi mere, forbi — \a jeg troer — forbi S)u var bm ujli;(bige 2(arfag ti!^ at m f^^^^ ^«J^ f^^(^^ ^^^^^ S^ibe. 3eg X)abebe S)ig for bet, ^vorfor jeg 6urbe f)abet mig fcK ©eer ©u, €'66efen? bpt er min 2!)r0be» 3?u ^ar jeg ijbmvget mig for Sig* 9lu ^ar jeg JfcifteU S5et f)ar foitet mig uenbclig meget* ^ongcn, ja *Pavcn fclV/ f?u(be iffe tvunget mig DertiU 3eg f)ar j?riftet frimllig* QJil 5>u n« opfijlbe min S&m, €&5e[en? ^Bbbefem 3 ^crren^ 9?avn, faa tal bog! S$xiab fan jcg gi0re for Sber, SRibber? S* 5i*o(l. Su jTal pge 2>it, iffe 5* €6f tefen, fan 2>u tilgivc? fHbbefem 5:i(give? O ©ubl troer ©W/ jeg C)ar nogenjinbe f)abct $Oig? ( ^93 ) fcn5c ©auge tjcerrc at o\)CV\)mbe e^^ Jjot* ®iig: fart Su ti(gi»e? «bbefem O ja! att, alt! ©♦ 5tpfi. Set ventcbe jcg. 9)len nu mlrt 95011 — bm cc ftor* ^il ©u jlaac en ©tveg over bt fibjle fern og tp\je 2tar? — fan ©u glem^ me? — <£&bcfeu? fan SJu glemme? *bbefem Seg f)ar attetebe iittet mefe at fitemme! fom ®0ren! ^cr er min ^aanb; jiaae til; lab 0^ v^re Rennet: igien! ©• S^ofi. ?Jenner igietn ^Hbbefen^ ^or (£\)igf)cben* 6. 5tofl* ^cnneir og "Sltmh. Dgbbcfen. ^Jor goebcenelattbet^ (be omfaDue %\ximHt\.^ ©♦ ^rofJ:^ ^eiTcn v>ei{ignc vort §ot&unb» iZhht^m. O bit vil \)(xxi\ bet (fal f)an! (Ntia til 2>miO Sutta! — \Sone! Suttat €r:rit[) ! ©♦ ^vofc. (li^cfaa txl ben at;^en SoO^an*! fom iud! 5}i Mive (>cr* ( ^94 ) %v 1 1 1 en be © c e rt e. tebbefen, iZn Revolt), er ^bH^inl l)an tm^oUv ith paa, at bm ojDcltcenfeube 9tii>ber S^befeu v^il erficnbc en UnOcrfaat^ ^Pligt, \?{l f\)cerge t)am ^ulDf^ab 09 *5roeila6, 09 m^be i ?eiren me() ^aIvtteb^finM4)t)c bz\)Otbmb^ ODJcenb* ?(f fi^nberfij 3farGli> inD5i)Der Jjermg ©ectt (^bet, Slibber ben u6efttibtge ^onge €f)riftoifcr i fianbs flpgt!gf)eb» 9Ken ^ant er iffe (SienbonK ©re« \)en (fulbe ni)be ganbete Snbfomfler, inbtil ^cn* gene vave 6eta(tc : men iffe f)Ci:fFe over 2anbct^ , ( ^95 ) frie ?9J J?u{i)j?a6 og 5roefla&* Smibfcrtib tagct jcg imob ®pe\)en^ cerlige ^il6ub om ftffer fictbe^ for at fige f)Cim bet feb* 3eg tyat loenge ^njfef en gob 2eilig[)eb tif at minbe l)am om abjItUigt^ fom f)an6 J?offn}6 nof iffe finber fig forpUgtet tit at minbe 5«m om* 9?u fan 3 brage bort iS,r^6* 3eg (loler paa i55re\)en^ Orb og mine egne So(f^ ^eroi?>. iKaar fan^ .^ertu^ ©eert ventc €ber i Slanbcr^ ? fUbbe^m. (Inbtm i Sag* ©et er jo futt en 8i;frreife beif)en^^ — €bbefem (Jet Orb enJnu, Slibber! €c ®tig 3fn5erfen i ®re\)en§ ^ienefce? ^erol^* 3 ^ertugen^ ?:iene|te 09 ?)nbe(!^ ^an^ 3?aabe ^av Betroet f)am en .^(er» lEbbcfen^ (affiDeO Og l)am t)ilbe jeg 6etroe min Matter ? ^eioID* Cblmt t)et)) O! bet \)i( fun font* me an paa Sber [eby tappre Slibber! at \jmbc ( 29^ ) S^tttHtni ^nbcfl* ^btH tilfomttienbe (Z^oi^ixs ©0n l)C{V talt mc& ^i;n& om (£&er^ 9)Ianbi9f)t& 03 2)i;bc^ 3 vit €i?fare, at ben |tore ©eert veeft or l>tec ^tiii paa jlore SKcenb* €bbefem ©aa? [eg ftpgree fun fot# m 5Danf?e ^ar anben SSo^gt 09 5^aa( fov Svbcir, enb ^erolt). Zillab, at jcg f^rjt 6efa(et mig i ^ber§ S8evaagettr)cb* —' iBbbefem ©obt^ gobtt fawl 9libbet! ijetolt)* (mcben^ i&an flaact) $Det kHv xtH tH ^M 6iber paa ^rogcm giovten&e © c p n e» ^a ^offnog ! — al 6an« JB^ffc er 5ttn« ^^etJ? teS @mitU JDen flove ©cert! , Gttte^ leenbe) S^a, &a# f)a, [)ait for|?aaev (tg paa {lore SKcenb^ O! at jeg maatte (laae cnc for big, ©eert, 3lrm imob 3frm, €5\)(^rb imob ©t^cerbl — S^al paa bit giig vilbe jeg gierne b0e! — og f)t)orfoir tffc? — ceffe ^am til 5\)efamp? —* .^an vi( for* a^H en jTet og ret 3\ibber^nianb/ 09 iffe mi^btl — 6ie til et ©lag? » # ^ Ubfalbet er u\)i^! Oi Sib (}an maatte fatbe / fi^renb $uiinbe falbe ! — ( ^97 ) ^((moegtige ®u6! var t)ct bit ?5cerf^ at Unbcr* m;fferett int)6pber mig fcb til fig? J?an ()ar at-- trig %zxt @anbf)eben6 Orb. 2<|be( gnmobi9C)cb (Fat n}fte ()an^ Snberfre/ jFat voeffe ^an^ ©am^ mttt9[)eb mcb wmU ^[orbenjlag! — ©amtjittig^^b! (bittev leenbe) ^a, cit fot^cerbct ?3ofb^manb^ ©amvitti9[)eb» 4?aii vU fni)fc, ^an inl fovbvi\)e mig> fom tt^ojl^ — Slei, ?Jo(b^mattb/ albng! g0r jfa( bw begrat^e mig [)cv unbcr mine ?9Juure* — %x)^\ — Ctit 3UtanciO Sitbna Huge @tovm«» flofferne* .^a, ©cert, be fic^ffc ©anjTe vceSne (ig^ S)ifie ^(offer jTol tinge big tit ©raven* (aabnet S^reu 09 feet ub) jpimten et t0b/ fom cm Sotben (lob i 23tanb* 3«f J^g fommet^ ^teve! jeg fommet^ (gaaerO ^v^ffet fatter. gemte ©cene. 6 tig. 15 b b e f e «♦ (gfc&efeii / fom ?Biaing{)of ^aH^t ©^veu for, trvTbet iub m^b bp^finbig Sulbe# o^j feet % taH pmfrnig). ( ^98 ) ©tig* (iter ^am mtb mxli^ f^^^k^ti im^ic) 3 t3«t?ter Jpertugen l)tv , fio^re S66efcn? ^\)or fcet gfcetcr: mtg, at l)m l)av flimUt m\Q bt f^rfle 45ie6litfe. ^Sbbefem Ogfaa migr ~ faa famlet fe^ 6c6merc fo(5 dtoH^l)tK ©tig* (t)€i)btii)en&0 J?\)or bet t)(l gto&e mtg, ot fee ben Uetr [)er* 3eg ^a^be Dentet at trvejTe ^Detr paa 3j0iTfrii^* ettg. S^av ba (Sbercf fccere 3utta tffe fagt? $ f s /gbbefem O jo! atting! Qtig* ©iben var bet mitt 2e^tt^pUgt# at f0lge Jpcrtugen^ 3»b6i)bclfe ^ i • t • jCbbcfen* O ja t bef (aber (Ig BcgriBc ! ©tig. ©en famme ^(igt, fom falber ben «bte Sbbcfen tit jin (eble Jjevrct fBbbefen* @anj¥e tigtig ! — QEr bet fanbt^ SHibber! at 3 P^^^*^ i ©reven* ^icneflc? Stig. ^evtugen [)ciebi:er mig meb en ^tttib, fom jeg fun unber Sbec^ ^cilcbning fan {)a^bt at ( ^99 ) fottiene; 6an loiter J19 mcgct af en ?02attb/ fom €66cfen [)ai: \)a(gt til @t>i9crf0n, maajTec for megct* igbbefem ©taa^c 3 i ©reven^ ?:iencfte? Btig. Jjan^ 3^aabe l;ar betroet mig et ^banner* /^bbefett^ Cpfubfeff^ og l)eft{g tj^n) @it9 ! — og Su v>i( fcempe imob Sine Sr^bire? ©tig! jeg ^ac efjfct Sig/ fom min @0m Og Su, 5Du \)il fcefge ?Jo{5^manben Sit ^cebirefanb for •^ojfety uek 'Sant? S)u \)i( fcefge ^amSin ®i«{^ ©alig&eb for ben 2Sre at vonfmcegte i et forgi;lbt JBuur, fom fvan^ anbre tamme S^r* 3^9 6cber 5Dig, t\>ing mfg iffe til at fovagte Sig, JDig, fom jeg faa ufigclig gurne mlbc eljTe. ^om , lab 0^ fl\)e fra bettc @teb; fee, alt 6en @limmer l)er er bi)t:t betalt^ fjger jeg Sig; 6i;rt betaft meb \)ore ?anb^mcenb^ IBfob* Jpcr, unber Sine gibber ligger »^ebebe; frpgter Su iffe for, at ©ubct jlFal btipl torn, ben £uft, Su aan^tr, I)ar aderebe for\)irret Sit ^o\)eb; lab 06 flpe, f0renb btn forgifter Sit .ipierte. ^om, vfl Su fjolge mig? 6ttB» (fovt^irtet) Seg .- ^ t jeg fan iffe t t f jeg [)ar fvoret Jjertugeu -- :^ ? - jgbbefen* Set var CKeeneeb* gcefcrenclcav' bet |F9lber Su ^Xrceflab^ ( 3^0 ) ©tig. 3 (Saub^eb* 3 mi^fietiber ^erfu- gen 03 mig* ^a\x er [0 bog nu fiatibet^ (oulige iHbbefert. O9 bettc Jp^fferiet^ ^Paafunb vover ©u at igierttage for mig? ()au Jotfet tiUa&t f)am at 6e()anb(e ct *pant, fotn Sicnbom? Oar ^i 2)aniTc fotgt o^ felu ti( at vcere ^remmcbe^ ^co^He? %\) ©tig! ©u forncbrer 2)it Scebmie-- lanb/ for at uabj?i;(b^ Sin SJ^r^be. — ©tig;. S&V0bc? Slibbcr! 3 tafer e{ ©prog f^bbefett. ©om SDu f)ar glcmt ^er Manbc ubeulanbji ^ofhn}&. Set er banf?^ bet er @anbl}ebcu^ ©prog* %\j , ©tig! 2)u funbc v^cerc en ftie ©anncmanb, og 2)u fibber gi)(bne ScenEer fra Ublcenbinger ^ f ? [)ujf paa bzt altjor^ lege ^ie&lif/ ba ^l 3orben§ Jjerligf>eb fvue^ mob^ 6i)beUg, fom et wrimcUgt ^^jentijr^ bcr ()ar moret o? i Dor S&arnbonn Sin ©amtJittigOeb vil \)aagne» Seg gpfer, ©tig! twf! alle biffe btobige ©ienfcerb af mpr^ebe S&r0bre omfring Sit geie. ©amv>ittigf)€b« Syjag i Sin fibflc ©tunb! betcijnf ! 3Jleb et evigt J^eluebe \)i(bc Su ba gier»e eiiObe Sig (0^ ffa Sin finite ©tunb. — ( 301 ) ©tig. ^olber 3 ^^ for ^ebninger/ 9li&^ bev (S6befeu! fiben 3 fommec til Stanber^, fotr At omvenbe o6 ? on go^ucnelanD; Hi [eer jeg fov filbe^ Sjlritl) fcnbec dbn ^ « • ©tig. !BJin Sling tilBage? jeg gicetteu bet. ^bbefem ©aaban en Sling 60t? iiU hoxu ftiotnM og imo6tage6/ uben ^iertet f^lger mzb, bet erfarer jeg ogfaa fov pibe; og Sber^ .^ierte en ©a>)e » < * ©tig. @om Sftrit^ iffe \>eeb at fc^tte ^riiS p«a. Scg for|laoec bet. iCbbefeit* (Sb€r^ j?ierte fait ^t)erfen gi\3e tiler imobtage l)uuc(ig Sn)b. Ser, Slit)ber 2Cne icpfen! gi» mig min 2>atter^ Sting tilbnge! Btig. 3eg vtl iffc unberf^ge/ om bet tv SDatteren eller Sabcren, ber fBnbevflibev et ^ctligt ©oanb. 3}of, bn et iffe mig^ fom taget er ^0itibeUst^tjte tilbage. 3^g ^«r flebfe bcunbrec ( 302 ) ^ » i Slffvt?^ ^t(be\)celb ubfpringei: iHe o\jera(t, ^\)ot man graoer bcrefter; Se^ubcn i' « • eftce beune ©amtale ? ^ • fEbbefen. ^\)orti{ faa mange Orb? Stig. Sfter benne ®amta(c fan ber no! iffe mere \)(sre ©arnfunb imeaem o^. 2(Itfaa (S'^lUx \)m. 3?ingen) 3^3 -^njlfei* Sbci'6 Sattec ^ 5 # €bbefett^ 5af! 5a! ! 6 i e 1 1 e 6 c e n e* ^e 5^tt:ige* (Seert* (Seert Set \jater (cenge! igbbefem (kbMij^enbe) 3eg tager imob bet |om bet fibfte ??enjlaH S5ev{i^» (E^ett. (nv^nner ftg ©ttg, fom trceffet [ftg til&age) ^\)ab ^ar 3 ubvettet? ©ttg» 3tttet» (Beert* ®aa maac man (Irair angribe (jam fra f)an^ r\)age @ibe* /£bbefen» (fom tmibletttft bt)&fiubi^ ^ar 6e* tragtet SJmgen, meb bitter Eatter) Ogfaa bcnne ®i:0m forf\)anbt! « • O ?9Zenne|?e! ba vor ^erre elatt ba! -* 9iaar atle 9tib# b^tc og ^ceub neblcegge bere^ ^SaaBcni naat atte ^rcelatet/ Sllbberc og frieSaarite i)3icettb ft)(^rge mig J^utbjlab og ^roej^ab; itaar ?anbet betaletf be iSfattet/ jeg ^at ubjfre\)et/ og ^\)ab mine ^trib^mc^nb 5ar foftet mig; faa fenber jeg mitt ^ele S^otv tilbage til tvbjpPlanb^ ^^bbefem @re\)e! t>il 3 &i<^ff^ ntig! ett S^ibbing maae forefTaae (Tigt foe frie ban(?e tOJo^nb ! (Beert* ®ab^ t)c(ligc SBlob! fan jeg gij^^re mere? ©aatebcS ere 3/ 3libbere» (£-&6efen/ (J&&efcrt, fra bctte 0ie6tiE af er jcig «jTi;lbig* fianbet^ S&lob fomme over Sber og S&ers ©am^' meb* 3 troer at t)«rc ^ptlanb^ (o\)^ Uge O^tr^erce? (Seert* Seg t^^^i* ^^f «ff^/ Kg ^^ bet* — ^ar iffe SligeforfaaJmgen i iyii;%oirg o\)erorwigtt mig 3i)tlanb mcb atle eu Ot^ei^erre^ Jj^rlt^t^ebec og 3letttg&ebcr? ^Bbbcfen* ^oir mig er SberS !irafi)it en CKa^ ffc; men iffe for vor Jperre* Seg veeb iffe, om 2Srgierrig[)cb jfuffer (Joec6 @am\)tttig[)eb/ e(Up # s ;? J 3 fc(\) burbe bog v>ibe, at gorfamliugcni 9li)6org iffe fan gtc(be for et 5>annel)of* Sen ©ang &a\)be ben fvage ^^ong £)riltof]er alerebe forUtjnet (£ber meb Si;en* — 0! ^an> fom 3 (20) ( 306 ) fi)t)e ©(tngc ^at: feibet imob, 03 fi)\)e ©ange flutter St^eb meb^ ^an, fom S5et« 2(\)inb ^ac fcr:et)ct fra ^[)ronett/ 09 iffe engang imbt en ©rat) i ^cebrclantct! • • ^ t c Jjotr at forbrbc ^am^ \)ox 3 (jivct fpnbige ^cngc til gorjlub^ cftcrat 3 feb 5a\)be opirrct Unberfaatterne^ @c« matter imob f)am, bcce^ ^onge* Sbec^ ^ccebflF* ^cb f)at: Bragt JJijen^ fotfamlebe .SRibbcre til cx j)antf«tte SpDanb; 09 ingen af vor^ ^JKcenb Oat, \)(eret titflcbe* ^an 3 ^olbe 0^ for faabanne taaligc Saarer ^ at vi ffulbe erf ienbe (lig eti ^errebag^ @i)lb{gf)eb ? (Beert* Cfom meb muligile @e{i)tt)an9 unber.? trolfer fm SJrebe) ^efe fianbet^ Unberfaatter t^are 6ubne tit jRig^forfamlingem Sen^ ^ienbelfe paaer fa{l> S^Hanb fe(\) f)ar iffe vcegret fig ve5 ot erficnbe mig for ^4ntr)crre» fEbbcfem S)e6\>(err,e! 370b 6ri>ber alle £o\)e! vi giorbe, l)\)ab vi iffe funbe labe, og t)i leeb meb ^aalmob, faalc^ngeS fun f)anblebe fom ^ant()crre* 9K^n 3 fienbte 06 iffe^ \fOL 3 vilbe fcelge 08 fom Ctvceg/ til .^crtug ^albe? mjar. ^i ere frie 93Jcenb» ®ub for o§ alle, faalebe^ ()ar bet jlebfe t^ceret f)er i 8anbet/ pbcit ben jlorc ^nubg ?:cb: og ingen ^onge r)ar torbet cp^^ie fig pver fioven^ O9 3 vil ubjidtje (^fat^ ( 307 ) ©prog, tXfbitt ®cebcr, t^bfFe gove? (It ()eelt golf \)il 3 u^^)^5e af S^i^^en, (igefom matt bccefter en 35icfv(5rm web (^\)ov(! 5Jeb ten le» tjenbe ®uM albrig ^ar nogetv fcie SO?artb fcragec pt ©i^ccrb foe en rctfoerbigere (^ag enb v{* (Hcern iRibber! 3 mi^ferugcr min 3l(ta6e* ngbbefem Og 3 fe)^/ J?n ®re\jc] cr 3 Ii)f!c{ig? ^un veb Srpgt bcvjier 3. — Stan hn gtcebe Sber, at ct ^celt ujfi^lbtgt §o(f i 80n6om taabct ^u o\?er €ber for ©u5l ©omjlotl ? (Beett* Sor^o\)ne ! fEbbefett. (trccber tit 55fnbueO ©ee, 6cf tr tDJl og (litlc ^er i Svanberg, fom t en @ra\)! ©orgcrne Ujle (ig igicnnem ©aberne, fom @ien» SangetC/ ber mcb gcengfel j?ue tilbogi tif 3ort)en§ ta&te Sn)b* Mt^ ?DiUnbe fa(be @5er J^ertug; allc^ 0tcfa|t crc Solfcftif, og aflei? J^ierter for» tanbe Sber fom 53olb6manb» (Seevt* ^olb^manbl bet er for megeU ^a gor\)o>3nc! 3 f?al f^le min retf^erbige ^rebe^ (()aanenbe) (Sen 31 t er ber bog paa min ©tbe, fom Sber^ 'Junge og Sber^ ©taJblirebre^ @\)cerb ere for afmoegtige til at fulbfafiet ben ^tcerferei !Rct? Sr ^tt iffe faa/ 3 talet om mig? 3 l^ar forfaflet min "Slaai^* 3 ff a( fi^le min ^xiiu . ( 308 ) ^eg 5ar (D\)ct (S&et fiffcu Seibe* ©et j?a( feg ^o(6e* ?9ien i fDJorgctt ec 3 ft^«M-0§; T)0ccir 3? i SJJotgcn er i freM0^! (fcmgev fit @t)a:r& ; ©tig f^ber tiU og {)Dlbet: I[)am0 SilSagc/ 53?enne(Fe! — (tit ©eert) bctte @\)Cecb funbe jlioenfc (g6er e\)ig grc^ Slig filbij bet fun fofle mit £iv* OlE^&er ©Dccrbet titbage i ®h^ ben) S)o(j, nei! 3 jfal iffe anflag^ mig for ®«&/ at 3 falbt uben 9Sarfel! (trccber tit 3(^- reu/ og x^tkt 95ictiug^of nim for fit ©Do^vb) "Jag bet et ^ieblif ! — ^et (iaaer jeg uoergcla^! — (^ttbnu engang, @re\)e! vil 3 brage tilbage til ^olfleen? ^z% Hznbtt mine £anb6mcenb; be vit toift betale, l)\>ab 3 ^ar givct i Sorffub* 85e» (tern fiefepengene for ^Prinb^ Ottot ogfaa bem \>il \)i betale* ?}il 3 ^^^9^ tilbage? ^cb ben U* \)enbe ©ub! l)€r er @ber^ 3legimcntc til (Snbe* *^\)or §rier)cben^ ®vceib blinler , er ?3o(bmanbenip ©cepter fnc^ffer* ?}il 3 t>f^9« tifbage ? (Scevu Jpcrtug ©erfjarb [)ar iutet at ta(e meb en ^ancsret Ueling* «bbefen. 3 vi( iffe? 3?u, faa — tffe et Orb mere i J^cebrelnnbet^ 9^aviu s - * iSKen nu taler Stibber (SbDefcm 3 erflcerer mig for freb» Ji)^? bet leer jeg ab\ voergel0^ \)il jeg fot)c paa ( 309 ) Jpc&eit, 09 'ingett San^ !DIan& ffal (^fee (In ^aanb iniob mij* 3 tttaae leic ©ticmcenb om 3 viffe j^iDe mig vcb £i\)eU 3 ^«tr viHet \)ancere mig? bet taaleir jeg iffe^ 2)ec (igger mitt Jpanb^ ff e ! ^ermcb erflcerer jeg ©ig aa6ett ^cibe ! S^)>ot jeg trcffcr ©ig — om bet faa var \jeb TilHtzt, faa er ©u b^bfen^* 6ttg» Slibbeu €66efen! tafer 3? 3! mttlt 3libber, cefPet Jjertugen til S^ibe? €bbef^tt. Jpoab en ^mb meb SDZob og meb (Sub^ S&ijlanb formaaer, bet fecgnber 3 iWe mere! — ©cert ()ar et gi\3 at mijte; jeg ^ar et $i\) at mt(te; beri ere vi gigemcenb! 5:ag mm *^anbj?e @ret?e! jeg mntzv ©ig og Sine 3Kor&*^ brcenbere for 3l0rreriig» tSJen 5u(B paa ©eert! 2)0bfen^ €ngef fommer ut)entet* Cs^^aer,) 3t)ie ^ f t. 2^ V c b i e ® c e n e» €>x?e^al6* ©tig2(nt)effem VietingI?of» fioen en (Sefant)t* Vininal)of. (gn af heifer Subvng^ ©efanb? tcr er fommcn i pberfle *^a|t fra ©(eevig^ og janjlcr enbnu i 2{ften at inblabeg. ( 3iO ) (Seett* CmiknbO S« ©efinbt? tiffabet flig cu ^erte^ "©^r^i9l)c& at ile? — 03 faa filoe? laD bam fomme? OBictin^fcof aabtiet B^ren for ©efanbfen 0$ gaaer. J)enne feet: meb fQnt)erlig 55eDajgeffe paa ®eerfj oc| tate; meb en f^ah uuDettr^ft 2JatmeO iSeett* •^Dab er (£Der^ SSreh^c? (Befan&t^ %nb, ftorc ^^ertug! om 5 Doetger/ t)^)ab Po\) 09 3letft heifer 2ub\)ig^ ©efanbtei* opf)o!5e« tttbttu i ©(eSvig; be f)aabe, bcre^ [)oeberfu(be S€renbe j?al urtberltiOtte^ af <5ber^ vife @x>(leiv SDronning €(ifa6et^» 5Ren bet gpfelige 9li)gre, ttt 3 0bel(egget? et «ffi)(5igt golf nnb 3{b 09 @\)«rb/ [)ar 6€\)(eget bem til at fenbe mig forub. SBeb bet ()eHi3e vomerjie 3tige^ SOJagt og ^o^ibigt f^zb 6ef\>(jrge be Sbei^ ©i'e\)e af ^©(fteert/ fom ir ! et c^belt gib af be ti)bj?e S^igepcenberfi ffote ^icebe^ at agte paa, l)))ab bet [)eUrge romcrf^e 3iige6 goi:<» ntatib ()at at forfi)nte* -©e bcftjcerge Sbcc at* (lattOtc -ftiigen* ©ang, inbtil be fc(\) fon fore* ( 311 ) l«99e Sbetr bcm ^nlbmaQt, 09 moegfe %vtb itnzU Urn (tbcv og . ^ong ?}alt)cmar» (Beert. Sntet \)i^et:e? i ©anb^eb^ Ut ^ftr iffe Umagcti \)cer5 at fabfc ctt ipcjl for* (Befan&t. 5-0^r vi l)aaU, at 3 fun rtoqfe fa« ©age \)i( fparc ujlFi;tbigt ?S)lenncj?e&(ob/ inbtit alle ®ber« retfcerbigc Sorfcringer fan vorbe tUfreb^i (tittebe? (SetvU ^\)ab falbc 5 trctfcerbigc ^orbcinger? j?\)0 forbriflcr (tg tit at frce\)c S^gnfFab af .^ertug ©erOarb? ^\)ab ^pbjflanb^ forfamlcbe Sijrjler f)a))c at forfpnbe ©rcven af ^oi^tzn, mtb jeg at ogtc paa. SRcn 3i)llanb^ ^crtug ^ar intet at nnbttljanbk om meb ?3albemair 03 ^anS 9Sen £ubt)jg» — ^eictnbu ^otagt iffc (SbetS SKobflanber^ (tore .^ertug! ^afbemar ctr ung^ men ubm^rfet vii6 og (InbBar* Sn anfefig J^ceir^ aOc tvbjfe 5vrfler« ^en(?a6, arte banfle J?ierter^ ^nffci: unbcrfi0(te f;am- ^il 3 ifft til|c«be aattc 2>«* ^e« 5Jaa6en|ti((tanb? (Beuu 3?ei ! 2(atte taitt ©age fan f)\)erf€n :Seifec gubvig , cHer f)an6 »tfe Svaabcr gitje mig tilbage — og nu garvel ! — iHibbec *}(nberf€nl Sber an6efa(er j'eg benne Siibber^manb, fom @\^^* ^ti^. S^m er mig vetfommcn! ( 312 ) ©efanbt l)ar jcg intct mere at fige^ ^m vil ^ itte tilfloebe mig et 0ic6liEi5 ©amtale i Senvum? (BeevU SScfvnberligt ! ©efan&t ^roctr 3/3 ()at noget at fn;gte for? (BtetU Sn^gte? ^ if s » vat enb Sber Tfafvit mig tffe SSorgen nof (Difer paa @t)vKrb og ©fiofb, fom liccnge paa 55v5ggeiO — faa er bee bog differ? ^eb» @aae, gobe 3libber 2fttberfett! og 6ie ^c^a SDec0 ©loejl* (@tig gaaerO ^ietbe ©cene* (Beett. (Sefan&tem <5efan?)t* ©rm! ©reve! fienber 3 ttifj flet iffe mete? (Beevu fSiti ! ■:— bog jo ! — ©temmen fpne* mig • 5 • fitg! l)\>ab et Sbet^ SKatjn? (Befanfct SKarquarb S&rofborp* <5eevt» ?02m @ub! iSKarquatb? JDu? (cmfa^net l^am) niin S5atnbomy ^ml n\x, @ub iBtttie ®ig enbttu fot aHc be latinjfe ©afmet/ 2)w ^ia(p mig ub af ()d^ S&ifpen i t!v6cf* (5efant)t^ Og for afle be €«ar, fom mit wfotfigtige ^rcefi^cerb ga\) (£bet i vote ftijjerjfe Seje? ( 3^3 ) <5eert» O3 for bet ^cftefprmg i 5ra\jert, ta ©u rebbebc mit t'it>! — men ©ub! @ub! ^\)or ^tben Ijav forvanblet bijTe SRofer ti( iRi;nfer, eg Dettc @uib[)aar til @0l\)! (Befant^n 0)berft jlrcci^g ati)0t:ti3 ^ 09 meb SJvcgt) 3a ®re\)e ! mbm Tia\: er en @\)iv3t)eb mob et 0ublif, 09 bog for\)anb(er et encjtc 0itt but unbertibcn bet (lolte SUcnnejIe til @t0\?* — €5ret)e! jcg feb \)ilbe albirtg minbet Sber om bH •^eltefpring i heaven, fom 3 falbet bzu ^m benne SberS Uugbom^ ?>en l)ac 3 ^u i trebi\)e famfulbe 2far s -^ » (BeetU Cflramfufb og v^tt) albete^ glcmt. ©iig b'^t fun reent ub* (Sn gvfelig @anb[)cb! — tilgiv! — v«r min 33en igien! -— falb mig S>u igien! (Be(ant>u filAl berfor er jeg iffe fommen* arnbommen^ S^lelfer fan ^et 6eb0\?e^/ men ( 314 ) albtii ubftuffel Scg l)a)>H bog itU troet bet* S&Uu f)o6 mig! t)cep mitt ?Jenl ^ (Sefan&n €ber« ^en, for at ^iefpc tif at unbertn)lfe et ufFDlbigt folf? (Beett. 9»arcjuarb ! gaitb^manb ! — Zakv JDu foe Sremmebe? <5ef fom fBaffer , bem ©eiren? (Befan&t* @om forvanbfer fcebctige 950ttbet til grcmmcbe^ S&0bUr, og §o(fct« »^0\)bin9ei: tit aSolb^moenb tmob be UjTplbtge? (5eert» ^imUn fefu ^ar ffa6t afle 5J«fcnci: til inbb^rbe^ ^rig^ 2(lle fra ^t)alen tif ©iebbctt, fra 0tnen til ©>)alen/ fra geoen til Ubeit/ og til « 5 Sberfopperi/ aHe ku be paa anbirc @fa6* ningcr^ 9&cfofltting. ^oce ^ife falbe fSiatntzn cille 2eoeube« 93Jober; og bog fcer bcnne ?OIobev til mcb famme fiigegi;(big[)eb/ naar bin ^alvfo* ( 315 ) ttnbt J^mxb frtrtppcr en %luz, ber furrcr om U\M 4Z)ccn/ fom nnar et 3or^jlio^(\) opjiugec et l^eelt golf. 0be(o?99e(fe «e aUe 33cr5euer6 SJriver ^lul, 09 ^rict aOe Sc\)enbcl ^alb* SKencr 2)U/ At iSKenncffet fif en anben ©cjtemmcffe? (5cfant)t» ©cr[)at5 — m 9Pf^t:» — tjr btt €ber6 2{Ivor, @rc\)e? — 09 3 troer, at funne finbe en ?3en? (5eert« ^ibtU f)ar jeg fcett at «n5\^cere ?Jetti fFafe* ©elvftcenbig&c^ vor mit ^a(b^ 2)c 93Icn' nefFer jeg le\>ebe iblanDt, funbe voeve mine Sicb* ficibtv, men itU mine tenner* JDog bette $fitt blif^ Sin ©temme, ©it 2(afi;n, atle be 5}iin^ fcelfiT/ ber pfubfcfig fornpe^ f)0^ mig, mfh min aiarnbom^ Saleffe ti( 2m igiem 53iar* ijuarb! jeg troer, ogfaa 3?en(Fa6 fan voere £t?ffe! (5efan&t» ©en fiarligfle af aHe Jpdgene t)e(jtgne benne SSevcegclfe! ©cr^arb! jeg funbe etfFe S5ig; vilbe S>u fun opofre ^in S^cgierrig* §eb for ben fanbc Sijtfe, at \)ocbe minbre bciin? bret/ og mere etjlet af atte* 2)u §ai* g(emt wig* S^9 fJ>ni iffe, for at minbe Sig om mit 5a6^ — SUen S)u t)ar ogfaa g(emt vort S^b«{anb» (BeetU %\z bermeb, jeg beber ®ig* (Be^ctniU 3 tvztm Star ^ar ®u ubmcerfet |t)cr en Sag meb (tor Saab, — 0! at j^g ( 3i5 ) ifd fige Utl — for at forftijrre ct fremmcb 3l{ge^ grcb 09 J?a?tb» ^ii^: ^ar Su iffe (ct)et mere tibcnlanb^ cub r)temme? — Qmmaxn fergcr for* (abi- cig fitcmt* 93Je5en^ bu fdger Sin @iceUroe for Saurbcer, og ^infteit for en fremmcb ^rone, er f)iemmc ^0^ 0^ ^ver 9vibber en ^olb^manb, SBonbe en ubfuget Zvo^U O brag ti(6age ti( 06! ©u f0bte^ fo til ben ^(igt/ at [)aanb^oe\)e vore £o\)e^ at 6ruge SDine (lore ®a\)er ti( vort »^ce(b* 5Drag tilbage! £e\) iblanbt 0^, fom gaber; og unb og ben inberlige ©lo^be^ at elf?e Sig* (B^evU (fom imtblevtib er falbct i b\)bt ^an< Ht, meb bitter fiatter) 3ft e(j?e mig? ^ f ^a, ^a, l)Ci, biffe Uglinger, man falber SKennefFer, f?utbc elj?e mig? Sfteil bertil fri)be be for bxjbu 3a, i 95arnbommen, Sftarquarb! i giigf)eben^ og Ujfi)lb^'2(li)erem Og ^ette S^btrpf blimv veb, bet feilcr jeg* S)U/ ?]i)Jarquaf b ! vilbe maa{?ee cljlPe mig» 53ien alle be JO\)rige? $5ri)gte fan feiffe UsUnger/ men eljle? ^ - » 9lei ingen, ubei> pg fet\?* — (Bafatt&t* ©pfeUgt! @aa\)ibt f)ar aftfaa ^o\)mob f0rt (Sber iiben for aUenncjTefli^gteng ^ucb^? ®re\)e? — jfal Sber6 Ungbom^ ^eii bragc bort igien, uberi et enejte ?3enffab^ S>et)iiij? (317 ) (BeetU ®b itiig et S5ct)iiS paa gammeti^ 5Jenffa&, 09 6li\) f)cr! (Sefan&t* gnt^nu cengang ! -^ ?3i(' 3 itH {e\>e iblaubt 0^ fom ^abzt og 93c(gi0rcr? t» 9)u, faa ()0r ba bet ^neffe, jej 6cbet om* ^ifflceb Sberl Ungbom^ ?Jen, {)i^a& 3 ncegtebe ©efanbtent $i(|l«b o| ?3aa6en(lirflanb ! ( 3iS ) (Beetn tOtatquarM JDu ' nttSBruger mitt ©ob()eb! ?3aa6cnililtlanben? 09 mine opraHjFe Un&erfaatrer jfufDe m{b(erti& fam(e en (l^rre ^c^xl mi, nei! — jeg er i Sin ©ielb* ^eg (BaC flerlig ofbetate frem — ?))len bette fan iffe flee ! — SKatquatb! fommer 2)u unber ^cnjlafel ^aa6e at (tide bet @\)cerb/ fom |fat forfvare mis mok Opr0rcrne? (5efan&t* ^or ji&(te ©ang, ©rc\)e! vit 3 tiljioebe 0^ ?Jaa6en!lil|tanb ? <5eerU Seg fan iffe^ (Sefant>t (Stolte/ uB^ielige ^Sicnne^f^e; 3eg offFi}ec 2>ig^ fom jeg ^at eljTFct 2)ig; S3in umenneffeiige .^o\)mob tvinget mig bertif* Ol f>\)i ^at jeg nogettfinbe beunbtet ©ine fbre ®a\)cr? 31u fan jeg fim forbanbe S>in i?^rjTefi)3e, fom mi^Bruger bem! 3^3 ^^i^^^ 5>it CKlnbe ub af mit t^tem! — S)er vil fomme ert ©ag^ fom \3il ^e\)ne be ^ufenbe, S>u flprter i 2Cfgrunben! 3«3 forbanber bet 0ie&(if/ ba leg rebbebe ©it I'itj* CgaaerO ^emte ©cene. J?i)ab \)ar bet? — f)\3ab 6et0ber bmm fo(be ©pfen? •— foec l)m(y gotbanbelfe igiennem mine ( 3^9 ) Jcmmer? — ©cr^atb! b« tt U^l — bu freeze* af et ^eSersSBiflebc ! — bvdmtt jeg iffe^ j?g faae ^am? — S^a, ret, tet S)2arquarM tac^ Ut fiit) ti(6age/ fcu fficenfcbe mia* (meb bitter Satter) S^\>o er (loftefi^ jcg, fom iffe fan opgi^^e mit ^e(e iMZtbtibt, etter Su, fom forfafiet ett gvr(Ie6 9Scnffab? og f;\)orfor? — fovbi jcg iffe opfplbte ^an^ umanbigc 0njle! « ^ « §orbi jeg for* ncetmebe ^an^ gorfcengcligfjeb. O SKennejIe! for* 6linbe5c f^ge ©fabning! Su brammct: mcb S)i;b^ 09 bri\)e^ af SgenficerligBcb^ j?crrc! \)ii5 mtj ftt enefte 33Zanb# fom jeg i ©anbf)cb fait agU/ og jeg \)i{ troe, at S^b er SKennefFet^ SBejlem^ metfe! — Ctrq^ber tir 5Jmbuct) S^^oov mBxtt, ^x>ot (title bet cr! — Ser fove be atte, ubefpmrebe om/ at be i SJIorgen f0re^ til SHetter(i(3?bet. got ^iitt og 95c0b fcelgc be mig bere^ 8iy» (it ^inf i ^DJorgeti/ eg be ere @te\) ? # og jeg » » ^ » ^9 Slennef^e! jeg f?u(be agte big, for bin @fi)lb opgive et 3(uflag / fom 5}erbeu6 ^r0nife vil 6eun« bre? — S^a, ?rcelfe! Si)r, ber evig f^tge en 6Iinb JDrivt* -— ?il ot jlagte^ ere 3 gobe nof* Sienbe ©cene. (S t ev U €bbefem ©eert* Oler tit S^^ren) «^t?o ev ber ? ( 320 ) igbbefem Ctm&er l^ailig inb meb tt Ctobigt ®j)ccvb/ og llaaer i9 fun ct JS2)ic&lif at bcrceufe 2)i? i! ^iig: »il 2)tt fecage tilbagc mcb ©ine ?OZort)6roen&ere? (Seert* 3)ei ingett 2)0C)eU3 jTal aftro&fe mig en 95e|Tutning» iKbbefett* ^aa ^aat ! unbflije fan Su iffe# ©aae 09 vcebne ©ig til 'Jvefamp* (BeevU %\i ZmUm\> mob en frebte^ ^or^ rceber! (3?ebe paa ®abm btefe^ tit ©tovm ; ^an i)0xct \ton 55ulb^r 03 QJaabenbtagO lEbbefen* @aae, fi^er jcg, etier jcg Ijugget:? (Beert* OJiig? gaae felv> til \Oel\)cJ)e ? » ^ ^orccebec! C^an f)nm^ til meb oDCCitet §eftial[)eb/ €i)l)efen (printer tilftbeO € n e t e © c e n e* 2$reyt)C* (meb 55ietin96t)of^ ©fiotb 0^ btobigt ©tjojtb ili)mr aanbe(0^ inb) SSrug Sbec Jjemi t^rcvcn^ golf omcinge ©tottet. ( 3" ) igbbefen. immtt me& t)orbfom ^c^ftig^et^ ^en tit ©eer( 03 fiKet: ?)am i{)ieO Sig jFal be Iffe fce(fc» 5te 5( f t. S e m t e © c e n e. ^JEbbefem Stig 2tnt>etfem Clf 09 ti( ()0t:er man lanat fra, al ©lag^ f vtgerlF SlufifO Qtig* Seg feb ^ar et 2€renbc tit Sfccr, Slibbetr S6&«fcn; 09 becfor t)ac jeg titlige paataget m\Q, at fringe be ungc ®re\)cr^ @var*^ iBbbefen* SSringer :3 gcct) ? ©tig. Sng^tt Sreb. ?DJob opt0rijfe Unber^ faattcc f)ar be fun ^ugteng fRii^, og mob bcreS Sabers SRorber fun ©tcaffeni ®))^vb, Set et: bereS egne Orb] xth mine^ /Bbbefett/ j?ar gaberen^ Satb iffe Igiott bem vifere? — SRetfi^rbige ©ub! S5u fecr, jeg et: uffptbig i at bzt 9}Iennef?e6tob* — ©obt, 3lib» ber 2(nberfen! — paa ?8albptabfen tale \>i mbere fammeit* — ^ t 32a ) J§ar 3 ^u mcb egen J?aanb (laoce ^etrtug ©cert? ^Cbbefeit^ SKe& e^en ^ftant> f)ar jeg (laaeC @ret) ©eert* Stig» Cfa^er flit 0taaf&att5|Pe l[)en) ^cft ©ubi ^elljge Orb &ar jeg f\)oret: at ()a\)ne ©ecre* ©^b paa ^\?er i)an^ Sdmmanb^ — ^ager 3 imofc milt ®taaf()anbjFi ? lEbbefem Seg taqtt imob ben^ (faflfet? ffn i)anb!Ee) JDcr et: mit ^Pant; jeg meber/ faafnart ©(aget ei: for6u gcebrelattbeW @trib gaacs: for mn Set&e* Btig* 53c(1 Cinbctli$ mf) ^orbum ^ar 3 cfjTct mjg^ €&befett! vi jiaael fom 3libber*mo?rtb ; iffe font Sicnber* f^bbefett* Sffe font gi^nbcv! Seg tccr^ii intte 91ag til Sber* ©tig. O! tct tt fan faa (ibt, iffe ae ^abe^ '-- bog nof ! — tab 0^ gaae! — tab od na fBrjt pribe meb f ber 41 f0rettb jeg. fa^^m wo^ foranbrec aUing omfring ©§♦ @aal«uge f)an let>ejbe/ rroebe jcs g«bte(anbet iffe (tffere ubm unbev f)an^ ©ceptee — ffllaajlec tog jcg ^ciU 3DJcit « 5 ^ ^66tfett! # i • I f > ffal en gciltiiselfe fp(ie ntig (|berl SJcnffab? lEbbcfem 9}ei^ ueb ben fe^eube ©ubi — tet j?at ben iffe^ Sorftanbcn^ ^iCbfa^relfe er VLi\)ih, Sm ^iertet6 ^rB5e forttencr 3(fflFi;e* SJcer tu|Inb ©ange velfcriunett f mine 3fi:me i^ml Comfat)ner ham*') @tig. Sir 3 forfonet, ^bhtftnl — «bbefem J?a\3be jeg tffe mn 3eg |ofbr S)ig for en f^g; men ialbrig for en f[ee SJJanb* SJJin @0n fan 5>u tffe t)cece* !SKcn go^bvelanbeei ?8ert eir ogfaa mln tQm. (t)tHr paa ^anbfeitt) ©eb bette ^ant er mig ^Sorgen for^ 25u foc^ tiener mit ?Jenf?a6» Stig. ©et er O^arbt/ at jeg nu jial Ham mzi ijber/ S^av jeg feilet; faa fjoUr jeg mig ( 3H ) ogfcm (!t&ff^t;^ ' ®O0 fatber ieg iffe i ©faget, faa fal&et? jcg i &et mintjtc t)«bret t)c5 (Jbet^ ,$?aanb* ilgbbefcm Serfl Jab *o§ rebbe Sc^brelanbet ! — Zibzn ec fejt&ar. Cub \iaa SlltaneiO •^ienberne n;Ke frem til SCngveM — ^at\)zl ©tig! efteir S( "•^^j^*